#started this friday night and worked all day today to finish it before the finale

[lunacias]

but we'll never be rid of each other

[eddieslunchbox]

eighty-six, baby

summary: the ups and downs of the day eddie finally graduates

18+ [boyfriend!eddie x female!reader]

contains: blood, violence, bullying, hurt/comfort, swearing, mentions of alcohol, superficial injuries, fluff, kissing, surprise party, dustin and eddie acting like siblings

word count: 9.7k

a/n: baby's graduation day! eddie really deserved to walk across that stage in '86 and this is my interpretation of how he ended up going out with a bang and some blood. please heed the warning above if you're not comfortable with blood/violence. as always, please reblog/comment if you enjoyed this- I love hearing from you ❤

A metal clang rings through Eddie’s ears as he shuts the lid of his, now empty, lunch box, having met up for one final deal before the start of the ceremony. He shoves the tin into the back of his van and plucks his graduation cap off of the passenger seat. 

"Hey, Munson!"

Eddie stiffens, his knuckles turning white around his cap as he straightens his spine and heaves a heavy sigh through his nose.

Graduation starts in thirty minutes and he really thought that he could avoid this today, but he just isn’t that lucky. 

Shutting the door to his van and turning around, he plasters an unbothered smirk on his face to meet Jason and Andy, both dressed in their gowns like everyone else. 

“Happy graduation, freak.” Andy grins, trailing behind Jason until they both come to stand in front of Eddie, effectively cornering him against the side of his van and blocking anyone’s view who may be walking through the parking lot. “I’m shocked that Higgins is actually letting you take home a diploma today.” 

Eddie brushes this off, glancing towards the school where you’re waiting inside the front doors for him to finish his deal so that you could steal one last kiss before he has to line up with the other students. 

“Happy graduation, fellas.” He tips his chin in a small bow. “If you came here for a trade, you’re out of luck as of-” he glances at his watch, “three minutes ago.” 

Before he can blink, Jason is wrapping his fist around the collar of Eddie’s gown and slamming him against the side of his van, rolling his eyes in the process. 

“We don’t want your weed, freak,” Jason grits, the corner of his lip turning up in a menacing smile. “You really think I was just gonna let you walk right out of here without a goodbye?” 

Eddie plasters on his best poker face despite the way his heart skips a beat in his chest, Jason’s breath fanning across his face smelling like beer and the remnants of cigar smoke. 

This was the third year Eddie spent as a senior in high school and with your help, he finally managed to get good enough grades and actually submit all of his assignments to secure his diploma and get the hell out of Hawkins High.

When you met, Eddie was in the eleventh grade and you in the tenth, and you were the dictionary definition of high school sweethearts. Attached at the hip and caught making out in the hallway between classes a few too many times. 

When Eddie was held back from graduating the first time, he was pissed but he also secretly enjoyed getting to spend another year with you, taking a majority of the same classes. The second time it happened though, he had to watch you graduate while he sat in the stands with a flimsy bouquet of flowers in his hand and a shameful feeling in his stomach that he was forced to be there again, but this time without you. 

And on the first day of what ended up being his final senior year, Jason and his gang were in the same grade and opted to fuel their egos through Eddie’s torment, making him their own personal punching bag whenever they needed to blow off some steam. It worked in their favour, not having you around, but you still knew what went on when you would show up to Eddie’s trailer on a Friday night and he opened the door with a bag of peas pressed against his cheek. 

He never took the bullying well, at least not behind closed doors. And after attempting to fight back and being pummelled into the ground for a fourth time, earning himself a concussion, Eddie stopped defending himself.

They were stronger than him. So he let the jocks take what they needed without really blinking an eye, and he got off a little easier for it. 

When he showed up to school with a black eye or a fat lip, he acted like it didn’t exist. No matter the judgemental looks he received from his teachers or the worried ones from his friends. But he struggled with the embarrassment he felt for himself, that teenagers were the ones overpowering him.

It was something he eventually confided in you with when he broke down over the phone one night the week after Christmas break. 

They made him feel weak, immature, and downright stupid each time he was forced to clean up his nose in the school bathroom before Hellfire or see the look on his uncle’s face when he came home with another shiner. 

But now, he’s graduating. 

Third time’s a charm, he had said to you the night before the first day of class, and had been more determined than ever to get it right this time. 

And he did. 

But he still isn’t so lucky to believe that he could’ve gone the entire day without running into Jason. 

“Look-” Eddie mutters, his jaw tightening. “I’m not fighting you. So just let it go, man,” he says, stooping low enough to practically plead for his own mercy today. 

Wayne is here, waiting for him in the stands with the rest of the parents and families, and you’re bound to walk out of the school at any minute, looking for him. 

“Shut up. You’re a piece of shit, Munson,” Jason spits, his nose close to brushing against Eddie’s with how close he’s standing. “I think I deserve one last hurrah, don’t I?” he breathes through a smile that makes Eddie’s stomach turn. “To show everyone here you’re just some weak and pathetic satanist that can’t even bother defending himself?” 

“Jason- just wait… at least until after the ceremony, man, please-” 

“You’re the last person here who deserves to walk across that stage today. You can go ahead and show your girl how fucking pathetic you are.” 

Eddie manages to keep a straight face despite that comment feeling more painful than the fist that Jason throws across his face. His knuckles collide with the top of his cheek bone and skim across his nose with a soft cracking sound, springing tears to his eyes. 

Warmth immediately spills from Eddie’s nose and before he can turn his head back to face his abuser, a glob of spit lands directly on his cheek that makes him wince. 

“I truly wish you all of the best,” Jason says when he drops his hold around Eddie’s collar and takes a step back. “Lord knows you’ll be spending the rest of your life slinging drugs in alleyways until the chief finally locks you up for good.” 

Eddie glances at Jason who grins as he walks backwards, knocking his fist against Andy’s. 

“See you up there, yeah?” Jason points behind him to the football field where the ceremony is taking place. He sucks his tongue against his teeth before spinning on his heel and making his way back around the front of the school where everyone is starting to line up. 

Blood seeps between Eddie’s lips and he spits it onto the ground, lifting his arm to wipe off the saliva on his cheek with his sleeve. 

“Son of a bitch,” he mutters, bringing his hand to his nose and glancing at his fingers to see them coated bright red. 

Your eyes flicker up to the clock above the doors, letting out a quiet sigh when Eddie still hasn’t shown. You cross your arms over your chest and rest your head on the wall, silently hoping he didn’t bail at the last minute since you had to convince him to come to this thing in the first place. 

It’s only when you spot Jason and Andy walking past the front doors, laughing about something that you feel your stomach drop. Jason pulls a cigar from the pocket of his gown and you spot the blotchy red skin covering his knuckles. 

“Shit,” you breathe, pushing the door open and stepping outside, rushing around the building to where Eddie’s van is parked. 

The back doors are open wide, facing the forest where he backed in when he arrived and there’s a wet, red stain painting the road next to his passenger side door. You press your lips together, your heart rising into your throat. 

Eddie is sitting in the back of the van, hunched over with his elbows on his knees and a tissue soaked in blood pressed against his nose. Broken blood vessels are painting the skin under his eye, turning a deep shade of red as it swells.

“Eddie…” you gasp, shoulders falling as you spot the two tissues he’s already discarded.

His head lifts up when you reach down to pick up his graduation cap off the ground where he dropped it, brushing it clean with your hand. 

“It’s fine,” he mumbles, voice nasally as he holds the tissue tightly to his nose. 

You glance towards the school, aware that the students are starting to line up. If Eddie doesn’t get there in time, he won’t be walking the stage. 

Climbing into his van on your knees, you set his cap to the side and grab a few more tissues from the box he keeps in the back. 

“Let me see,” you say, pulling out the water bottle you brought in your bag for the long day, dampening one of the tissues. 

Eddie turns to you and carefully lowers the maroon coloured tissue from his nose. Your eyes dart across his features and threaten to fill with tears, drops of red staining the green and orange stole that sits around his neck. 

Blood seeps slowly from one of his nostrils and you bring the tissue to his upper lip, carefully cleaning away the drying blood that’s smeared there. “Does it hurt?” 

“It’s not broken,” he says, voice quiet and although he didn’t answer your question, you don’t push. When your finger grazes over the side of his nose, he hisses, pulling away and lifting his hand to your wrist. “Fuck- stop. I’ll do it.” 

You frown, sitting back on your heels. “We don’t have time. You need to stop the bleeding, everyone is lining up already.” 

“It doesn’t matter.” 

“What doesn’t?” 

He shakes his head, letting your arm go and plucking a fresh tissue to hold under his dripping nose. “I’m not walking that fucking stage,” he mutters, and you don’t miss the sheen of saltwater that spills across his vision before he looks down at the pavement. “Not like this. Not when Wayne is here… he-” his breath catches in his throat and his jaw tightens, “-it’s humiliating.” 

A lump forms in your throat that you swallow down, lifting your hand to his chin and turning him back to face you. You keep a gentle grip on his face as you wipe up the remainder of blood on his face, which he doesn’t fight you on. 

“I didn’t even fucking do anything this time, I barely said a word but he needed to get one last punch in,” he continues, blinking quickly in an attempt to clear his bleary eyes. “But he got what he wanted. I’m not going up there. I shouldn’t even be getting this diploma.” 

You pause at his words, lifting your eyes to his which are averted down to your thighs. “Did Jason say that to you?” 

“Does it matter?” 

He lifts a hand to rub at his uninjured eye and you notice the blood staining his fingers, dropping the dirtied tissue to the side and wetting a new one. He looks at you when you take his hand into your lap, chin tilted down to your chest as you clean up his skin. 

“You deserve to graduate more than anyone here, Eddie,” you start, his brows twitching down at the conviction in your voice. “And you’re going to walk across that stage today and snatch that god damn diploma out of Principal Higgins hand, give him the bird, and celebrate the fact that you’re finally getting the hell out of here.” 

You raise your eyes to meet his, noticing that his nose has almost stopped bleeding. 

“This shit doesn’t make you weak,” you quietly continue, tilting his chin up to wipe up the blood sitting in his nose. “And Wayne isn’t going to think you are. Especially not if you go up there without caring about what any of those assholes think about you. They may be physically stronger than you, but they have nothing over you, Eddie. You’re already so much more than they will ever be.” 

He’s quiet when you drop your hand from his chin and ball up the tissues in your hand to throw away later. His rings clink together as he curls his hand into a fist before flexing his fingers outward and back again, a nervous habit he developed a few years ago. 

“You proved everyone wrong this year. And you’re graduating today. You finished high school.” 

Despite the gnarly bruise that’s forming beneath his eye and the blood on his gown, he still looks just as beautiful as he did this morning when his lips curl up in a shy smirk, and he lifts his eyes to yours. 

“Fuck Jason and his friends, you’re not going to see them again after today. And this day is for you. No one else,” you say, lifting your hands to rest on his cheeks, smoothing your thumbs over his skin to collect any tears lingering there. “Got it?” 

He lets out a soft chuckle, sniffling and wincing slightly at the taste of blood in his throat. “Yeah, sweetheart. I got it.” 

“Good. Now… just try not to touch your nose for a while. It stopped bleeding for now but you might like… rip something open again if you do anything,” you murmur, eyeing his nose carefully. “Do you want me to break into the nurse’s office and find an ice pack for your eye?” 

“It doesn’t hurt that bad,” he replies despite the throbbing pain in his face. “But, are you really going to make me walk out there with blood on my gown?” he says in jest although he knows that it’ll only solidify his standing as the ‘freak of Hawkins High’ until he walks off of that stage and doesn’t look back. 

“You might need to avoid Mrs. Click after the ceremony or she’ll make you pay for it, but-” 

You’re cut off by Eddie’s lips eagerly meeting yours, muffling the noise of surprise you make. He rests his hand against the side of your neck, forcing himself to stop from melting into a puddle on the pavement from the way you slide your fingers into his hair, the sweet lip gloss you’re wearing smearing against his lips.

His nose brushes your cheek and forces him to pull back from the sting, his lips glossy and pupils wide when your eyes flutter back open. 

“What was that for?” you giggle quietly as he slips his tongue out over his bottom lip to taste the gloss on his mouth and presses his fingers into the side of your thigh. 

“I’m happy you’re here,” he breathes, sniffling softly. “I still wish that we would’ve been graduating together- but you’re here, and I couldn’t do this shit without you.” 

You smile, giving him another quick kiss before swiping away some of the lip gloss on his bottom lip. “Don’t get all sappy on me already. You’re not allowed to make me cry until the ceremony.” 

He chuckles with the shake of his head, tilting his head down to glance at his watch. His face falls slightly as he sighs. “I should get going.” 

“Are you sure you don’t want me to find you some ice? It’s going to be a while before your name is called.” 

He shakes his head as you take in the swelling skin below his eye, knowing that his appearance is going to end up shocking some of the parents there today when he gets his diploma. Not that he cares about them. 

“I’m sure,” he cements and you give him a small, unsure frown. “I don’t want you worrying about me- I swear I’m good.” 

“Fine,” you mumble. “But I have some tylenol that you should take.” Pulling out a couple of capsules from your bag, you drop them into his hand and he swallows them down with the water you brought. “And bring your sunglasses. It’s sunny.” 

You have no doubt that he is going to wind up with a headache by the end of the day, more sensitive to sunlight ever since his head got slammed into the ground by one of Jason’s friends after Eddie threw a punch that busted their lip open a week before Halloween last year.

“Yes, ma’am,” Eddie murmurs and you roll your eyes, leaning into the kiss he presses to your cheek before plucking his sunglasses off of the floor of his van and sliding them onto his nose. 

He grabs his graduation cap before getting up and pulling you up with him. “I’ll be in the stands with Wayne, but if you need anything-” 

“I’ll be fine, sweetheart. Nothing I haven’t dealt with before,” he assures you, tugging you into his chest for one last hug before he locks his van and leaves you to go sit under the sweltering sun for the next hour. “Thank you.” 

“You’re welcome,” you mumble, kissing him again before stepping back and nudging him towards the school. “Now go!” 

He smirks, walking backward and giving you a two-fingered salute before spinning on his heel and sauntering off across the parking lot. 

You make your way back over to the football field, spotting Wayne at the end of one of the rows, saving a seat for you next to Dustin who Eddie had no idea was here. They had become pretty good friends over the school year and Dustin was the reason Eddie had started getting passionate about his Hellfire campaigns again after the slump he went through when school first began. 

And, Dustin practically begged you to let him come today, although you never thought of turning him down when he asked the first time, knowing Eddie would appreciate having him here even if he denied it.

Climbing the steps, you give Wayne a small smile before sliding past him to sit down, Dustin immediately holding out a bag of trail mix for you. “Thank you,” you mumble, plucking some from the bag to munch on. 

The graduates are slowly filling into the seats but you can’t see Eddie yet. 

“Hey,” you say suddenly, turning to Dustin. “Could you do me a favour?” 

“Uh, depends what it is,” he mumbles through the food in his mouth. 

“I need you to sneak into the school and find Eddie an ice pack and some water,” you reply and he looks at you with the raise of his brows high on his forehead. “And you’ll need to get it to him during all the blabbering-” You wave your hand towards the stage where the teachers are quietly conversing to each other. “Please?” 

Dustin glances towards the school. “What happened?” 

“What do you think?” you mutter quietly and he frowns, turning to you. 

“Alright,” he sighs, shoving the bag of trail mix into your hand. “But if I get caught, you owe me big. And I mean big.” 

“Deal.” 

With a pause of hesitation, Dustin sighs before standing up and making his way down the stairs, disappearing behind the stands. Wayne clears his throat and you glance at him. 

“He has a black eye,” you say unpromptedly and he blinks at you. “But he’s fine... I made sure.” 

He doesn’t reply, flickering his gaze towards where the students are walking into the field, his lips pursing softly in disappointment. 

“Dustin’s finding him some ice, and I gave him painkillers so he’ll make it through the ceremony without any issue. And this is… well hopefully, the last time he’ll ever deal with this,” you quietly continue and Wayne nods, keeping his eyes on the teenagers when he finally speaks up. 

“Who did it?” he asks, nodding towards the group and you glance over, seeing that most of the first few rows are filled in, but Jason happens to be standing at the side of the stage, talking to his coach and tilting his head back with a loud laugh. 

“Kid beside the stage… It’s been him and some of his friends.” 

Shaking his head, he sighs and sits back, hands clasping the edge of the seat beneath him. “Well… thank you. For always making sure he’s okay.” 

“Of course,” you shrug like it’s nothing and it makes Wayne smile as he plucks the program off of the seat and flips through it to pass the time. 

When you finally spot Eddie making his way onto the field, his sunglasses are still perched on his nose and his graduation cap sits snugly on his head, flattening some of his curls. His head turns towards the bleachers and you can tell the exact moment he spots you, a grin spreading on his lips before he eagerly waves to you. 

You smile, waving back and nudging his uncle’s leg with your knee to get his attention. He spots Eddie and lifts his hand in a wave, smiling softly as he follows the line into the next row of chairs stationed on the grass and sits down, his back facing you. 

You’re glad he’s in good spirits after what happened and can only hope that the rest of the day goes smoothly. 

About ten minutes later, while Principal Higgins is in the middle of his speech, you spot quiet commotion coming from the side of the field. Dustin is pulling his arm away from one of the teachers standing by the exit, a bottle of water and a plastic bag filled with ice clutched in his hands. 

He manages to get out of her grip and runs towards the plastic chairs, catching the attention of almost everyone in the stands as he slides into the row that Eddie is in with his lips moving in what you can only assume to be quiet apologies to the people he passes. He stops halfway through the row and shoves the items into Eddie’s lap without a word before turning around and hurrying out of there. 

A teacher is making her way over to him but he immediately darts around the rows of chairs and back over to where you’re sitting, his feet slamming loudly against the metal stairs as he climbs them. He hurriedly squeezes past you and Wayne and sits down with a heavy sigh, panting to catch his breath. 

“Jesus fucking christ,” he huffs and you ignore the glances of both parents and students in favour of finding Eddie in the crowd, his body twisted in his seat and sunglasses in his hand. 

He raises an eyebrow at you and you just smile, shrugging your shoulders to your ears. His tongue pokes into his cheek and a smile tugs at his lips, shaking his head in disbelief. You pucker your lips and press your fingers to them before blowing him a kiss, his cheeks turning a visible shade of pink. 

With his sunglasses off you can see that his eye is now a deep shade of purple, and you’re glad you didn’t listen to him about the ice, knowing he’ll be grateful he has it if he needs it.

He turns around in his seat and you can feel another pair of eyes on you, lifting your gaze towards the second row of students where Jason has his head turned, eyes narrowing in your direction. 

You lift your hand and wiggle your fingers at him before promptly sticking out your tongue, making his jaw tick in annoyance. He rolls his eyes and slumps into his chair as he looks back towards the stage and you smile in satisfaction, dropping your chin to rest in your hand. 

You, Dustin, and Wayne spend the next little while finishing off the bag of trail mix and keeping as hydrated as possible in the heat, and you silently envy the parents who brought umbrellas to shade themselves from the unrelenting sun as you fold up your program into an accordion to fan yourself with.

The ceremony doesn’t drag on as much as you anticipated it would, already on the L’s after forty-five minutes, but Dustin is keeping himself occupied with the copy of Lord of the Rings he had borrowed from Eddie, who checked it out of the school library two years ago and dodged enough late fees until the librarian reluctantly ordered a new copy in replacement. 

None of you are planning to stick around once Eddie gets his diploma, knowing that the last thing he would want is to be forced to sit here for the next hour or two until the end of the ceremony. And there’s currently an ice cream cake sitting in Wayne’s freezer that Eddie doesn’t know about, but that you’re dying to dig into after sitting in the sun all morning. 

Wayne wipes a bead of sweat off of his temple with the back of his hand and you trade programs with him so that he can use your makeshift fan, flipping through his pristine one until you find the list of names. There’s only five people in front of Eddie and you glance up to see that his row is lining up at the side of the stage. 

His water and ice were promptly discarded onto his seat before he stood up which you’re unsurprised by, happy nonetheless that he keeps his sunglasses perched over his eyes until the first M name is called out. Eddie tugs his glasses off and shoves them into the pocket of his gown, his eye visibly black and blue even from where you’re sitting. 

Of course, this being his last day ever at Hawkins High, he’s going out with a bang. Although, you don’t miss the way he starts to fiddle with the rings on his fingers, toeing at the ground with nerves the closer he gets to the stage. 

Wayne glances at you when you pull your camera from your bag, turning it on and tugging your bag back over your shoulder. “I’ll get a photo of him. Just enjoy this,” you say when you catch his eye and he quietly clears his throat, nodding as he looks towards the stage again. 

You stand up and make your way out of the stands, careful not to trip over your feet on the steep stairs before walking closer to the side of the stage Eddie will be leaving from. Fiddling with your camera, you spot him on the other end, gripping the railing tightly as the student in front of him grabs his diploma and shakes Principal Higgins hand. 

“Edward Waylon Munson,” Mr. Kaminski drones from his place at the podium and there’s scattered applause as Eddie hops up onto the stage with his signature smirk on his face. 

You can’t help the tears that well up in your eyes as you lift your camera to your eye. Principal Higgings barely holds out the diploma before Eddie grabs it from his hand with a mocking bow. He turns to walk backwards for a few steps and lifts his middle finger into the air, letting out a loud “whoo!” that makes a few parents in the audience jump. 

He is a sight to see with his frizzy curls poofing out from underneath his graduation cap and the violent bruise painting his cheek, but no one would have a clue that he was ever bothered by his injuries.

You’re not surprised when Eddie’s eyes snap to a section in the front row, hearing a quiet yell from Jason that you can’t understand but which makes your jaw tick in frustration. Eddie merely tilts his head to the side and lifts his hands up near his head, poking his fingers up and sticking his tongue out with a crazed look in his eye.

A few gasps erupt from the bleachers and Eddie’s face falls into an amused smirk as he lowers his hands back to his sides.

Snapping a few pictures, you hear Dustin cheering loudly from the stands next to Wayne and there’s a few others from the crowd that you recognize as Robin and Nancy, both who are in the same graduating class, Eddie’s bandmates, Mike, and Steve who you spotted in the bleachers when you first arrived. 

Higgins and the other teachers roll their eyes, grumbling nonsense under their breaths, but Eddie just smiles, giving a two-fingered salute to Dustin and Wayne. 

A lump settles at the base of your throat with your emotion, happy that despite all the people who had no problem voicing their negative opinion about him over the years, and particularly this past school year, that he still did make a couple of friends that were actually happy he was able to finally get his diploma.

There’s a soft pink hue ghosting across Eddie’s unmarred cheek that you’re pretty sure is from the handful of genuine cheers he received that he never expected, but you know if you mention it, he’ll blame it on the sun. 

He tugs his tassel to the side and practically skips down the steps onto the grass as you shove your camera back into your bag and find his eyes with a beaming smile on your face. You hurry to meet him halfway, leaping into his arms with your legs wrapping around his hips and arms latching onto his shoulders. 

Neither of you care about the eyes of anyone in the crowd as you hug him tightly. “I’m so fucking proud of you, Eddie Munson,” you say with so much conviction that his eyes threaten to water as he buries his head in your neck. “You did it!” 

You pull away, planting your hands on his cheeks and your lips on his. It’s hard to kiss him with your smile and you pull back when he groans.

“Careful of the eye, sweetheart,” he murmurs through a grin and you giggle an apology, sliding your hand to the back of his neck and kissing him again. 

He sets you back down on the ground a few seconds later, keeping his lips on yours with a content hum vibrating his chest, only stopping when you hear Dustin’s voice. 

“Get a room.” 

Eddie smiles, pulling away from you and glancing up to see Dustin and Wayne walking over to you. You step to the side and notice the slight shift in Eddie’s expression when he sees his uncle’s glossy eyes. 

You fumble to pull your camera back out of your bag as Wayne clasps a hand on Eddie’s shoulder, shaking his head as he takes in the bruise on his cheek. “Christ boy,” he mutters. “That’s one hell of a way to go, isn’t it?” he jokes, making Eddie laugh before pulling him into a hug.

It’s hard to decipher any of the words they exchange as you snap a photo of the sweet moment, Eddie pulling back with a wobbly lip before he sniffles and glances down to his feet, letting out a soft laugh when Wayne pats a heavy hand on his back. 

“Know I’m proud of you kid,” Wayne mutters and Eddie wipes at his eyes with his sleeve with a quick nod. 

The sweet moment ends abruptly when Dustin walks up to him and throws his arms around his shoulders, making Eddie stiffen slightly. 

“I knew you could fucking do it, Eddie-” he starts and Eddie gives him a brief pat on the back before squirming out of his hold, Dustin ducking before he can put him in a headlock. “You’re gonna let me use the throne now, right?” 

“Considering none of those other guys take it seriously enough… Yeah, it’s yours man.” 

You smile when Dustin pumps his fist into the air with a whispered “yes” and continues babbling about his campaign ideas as the four of you walk towards the parking lot. 

Luckily Eddie’s friends walked the stage before him, so he isn’t missing out on anything, leaving early. He throws his sunglasses back on and waits until you’re at his side to slide his hand into yours, lightly bumping his hip against your side.

“You have to keep hosting campaigns, you’re the best Dungeon Master there is!” Dustin exclaims with wide eyes as you step off the grass and onto the asphalt, turning to walk backwards so he can look at Eddie. “I have so many things I still need to show you, and you have to help me with my own games now, and-” 

“Dude, relax,” Eddie cuts him off. “I’m not giving up DM that easily. You’re taking the reins here-” he points to the school. “But I’ll still host campaigns, I just have to work out the details first.” 

Dustin’s shoulders slump in relief and you notice the tiniest hint of a smile on Eddie’s face once he turns back around. 

Wayne is parked a couple cars down from the van and you stop in the middle to part ways, Eddie lifting his foot to nudge at Dustin’s leg.

“Thanks for coming, man. Means a lot,” he says quietly. “I’ll see you around, yeah?” 

Dustin frowns. “Obviously. We’re all going to your house.” 

You roll your eyes with a small sigh, not knowing why you ever trusted Dustin to keep even part of a secret to himself. 

Eddie raises his eyebrows, glancing from Wayne to you and you give him a small smile, shrugging your shoulders.

“Come on,” you start, hooking your arm into his and tugging him towards his van. “Let’s go before someone says too much.”

“You got something planned?” he asks with a teasing smirk before his face falls slightly and he tugs you back. “But wait, can we stop for milkshakes or something? I’m sweating my ass off.” 

“Don’t you need to go and return that gown before you go anywhere?” Wayne pipes up from behind him and Eddie spins on his heel, plucking at the fabric covering his chest. 

“Not unless I wanna give ‘em any amount of money for this,” he says, grimacing down at the blood, now stained a murky shade of brown against the fabric. “They can’t do shit about it once I’m gone.” 

“If you say so,” Wayne grumbles, rounding the bed of his truck to get into the driver’s seat as Dustin climbs in on the other side. 

“We don’t need to stop for milkshakes,” you say and Eddie looks back at you with his bottom lip jutting out. 

“Hey-” Wayne suddenly calls from over the top of his truck and Eddie turns back. “Don’t get any more speeding tickets, alright? ‘Cause I’m not paying for them anymore. You’re finished high school, so you’re not getting away with that shit as easily,” he scolds with a pointed look towards his nephew, but you can see the glimmer of pride in his gaze. 

Eddie doesn’t reply but gives him a thumbs up before turning to you and curling his arm around your shoulders.

“So… why are you denying a graduate his milkshake? You know I’m driving right, so you don’t really have the ultimate say-” 

“It’s a surprise!” you cut him off and he laughs, walking with you to the side of his van.

“One sec,” he quips before he’s ripping the stole off over his head and hastily unzipping the gown with a relieved sigh when the slight breeze in the air flits across his skin. 

Your eyes trail down to what he’s wearing underneath, which you did see before he picked up his gown this morning, but it had somehow slipped your mind. 

His favourite ripped black jeans are sitting on his hips, lacking their usual jewelry in place of an old leather belt that has a faded silver buckle of a skull resting just below his navel. A fitted, black singlet tank top hugs his lean figure, tucked into his jeans and showing off his arms which are slightly more defined than usual with the push-ups he started doing a few weeks ago. 

He pushes the gown off of his shoulders, letting the fabric drop to the ground and your eyes drag over the recent additions on his arms from over the last year, the dark ink prominent across his pale skin. 

When he turns to pick up the discarded gown, you notice the sheen of sweat coating his heated skin, glimmering under the summer sun and matting down the subtle peek of hair you glimpse under his arm.

Eddie turns his head to look at you and a smirk lifts to his face when he watches your lips part as your eyes dart over his figure. 

“Baby?” he drags on slowly, standing up straight and tilting his head to the side. 

Your eyes snap back up to his face, cheeks growing flush. “What?” 

His eyes crinkle softly as he laughs, pulling open the door to his van and chucking his cap and gown behind the front seat with the fake diploma, the real one being sent through the mail in the coming weeks. 

“See something you like?” he teases before lifting himself onto his toes and turning his back to you, whipping his head over his shoulder with a much too-forced smoulder that makes you giggle. “Doesn’t this deserve a milkshake?” 

“No, Eddie!” you laugh, nudging him to get inside the van. “There’s something better at your house. Promise.” 

“Oh yeah?” He arches his brow at you, perching himself on the edge of the driver’s seat, and you nod. “Consider me intrigued.” 

He pulls you in for a kiss by the back of your neck, moaning quietly at the taste of your lip gloss before patting the back of your thigh and telling you to get in the van. 

The drive back to his trailer is filled with blaring music combined with Eddie’s screams as he sings along, batting his hands against the steering wheel and bopping his head enough that his hair sticks to his cheeks, damp from the heat. There’s a wide smile on his face for almost the entire drive and you watch him and his happiness, recognizing how much more relaxed he already seems, the further away from the school you get. 

The air conditioning in his van busted yesterday and he hasn’t gotten around to fixing it yet, so you’re sweating in places you didn’t even know could sweat, but nothing could have stumped your happiness in that moment, knowing that he’s finally free of all of the shit that’s been holding him back for so many years. 

He reaches over to turn down the music when he pulls into the trailer park, having been scolded more than once by his elderly neighbour for the noise. He has a soft spot for her though, shovelling her walk in the winter in exchange for a cup of cocoa, or scrubbing her car clean in the summertime for a lemonade, like he’s done for the last handful of years. 

You take your seatbelt off before he’s even put the van into park next to Wayne’s truck, twisting around to grab his graduation cap, smoothing the tassel out between your fingers. He watches you, shutting off the van and dipping his chin when you lean forward to secure the cap over his curls again. 

“What are you doing?” he mumbles, nose twitching when the tassel tickles his skin. 

“Can you keep it on for a little bit?” 

“Why?” He lifts his head and you push the tassel to the side of the cap, smiling at him. 

“Because, I’m proud of you and you look really cute wearing it.” 

His features briefly twist in annoyance as he groans, but you catch the faint smile that quivers at the corner of his lips. “Fine. But it’s coming off as soon as you’re done taking all your little photos.” 

With that, you both get out and Eddie sighs in relief from no longer being in the hot, humid air inside of his van. He lingers in the subtle breeze, tipping his chin up towards the sky with his eyes falling closed and you take the opportunity to snap another picture of him, his head turning to you when he hears your camera. 

You smile at him, shoving it back into your bag and holding your hand out. “Come on, I’m dying out here.” 

He grins at you, looking like an excited little boy as he strides over to take your hand and follow you eagerly up the stairs and into the trailer. 

“We’re home!” Eddie bellows, the screen door loudly slamming shut behind him. “There better be a damn good reason why I couldn’t buy myself a shake-” 

He pauses, taking in the sight of the four boys sitting in the living room, talking each other’s ears off about some movie you haven’t seen. Your shoulders fall in relief that his bandmates made it to the trailer before you did, knowing they only left the ceremony as soon as Eddie walked off of the stage. 

There’s a shiny foil banner hung above the television, reading “Happy Graduation!” and a few balloons scattered around the room; the most you were able to do in the short time you had the trailer to yourself this morning when Wayne took Eddie out for breakfast.

No one even glances up at Eddie’s voice, too engrossed in their conversation and you press your lips together with a disappointed roll of your eyes, having initially planned that they would all surprise Eddie as soon as the two of you walked through the door. Not even Dustin looks up, rambling to Gareth. 

“Surprise?” you say timidly, looking up at Eddie to see a crease between his brows, an unreadable expression on his face. 

His eyes snap down to yours when he hears your voice and his face softens. “You planned this?” 

You nod. “I know it isn’t a big… party or anything, and if you want, I’m sure we can head over to Steve’s a little later to see everyone else but I just thought-” 

You end up cutting yourself off with a quiet ‘oof’ when Eddie crushes you in a hug, almost knocking you straight onto the floor with the force, if only his arms weren’t holding you tightly against his chest. 

“You’re incredible,” Eddie breathes into your neck, pressing his face there despite the pain radiating in his cheekbone. “I don’t care about a party… this is all I wanted- even more than I thought I did,” he says before pulling back and placing his hands on the sides of your neck. “Shit, sweetheart,” he chuckles, brushing his thumbs over your cheeks and glancing at the party banner on the wall. “I was so happy just to come back here with you and Wayne.” 

“I still thought it would be a little bit more than this,” you say in quiet frustration, motioning to the boys in the living room who still haven’t acknowledged either of you. “They were at least supposed to say ‘surprise.’” 

The smile on his face only grows before he’s pushing at your shoulders until your back hits the wall, his lips promptly smearing against yours. His kiss is rough and a little uncoordinated but it only lasts for a couple of seconds, Eddie pulling back when you hear a familiar, low clearing of a throat. 

Wayne stands with his hip resting on the edge of the kitchen counter, arms crossed over his chest. 

“Should I barbecue tonight, or do you want to go out again?” he asks, rubbing his fingers over the scruff on his chin and Eddie’s face drops into a sarcastic scowl. 

“Do you have to ask?” he accuses and Wayne grumbles something under his breath before turning to go back into the kitchen, waving a dismissive hand. 

“You’re helping me grill then,” Wayne calls and Eddie gives him a salute that he doesn’t see, turning back to you. 

“This is still a surprise, baby,” he reassures your previous comment, tilting his head towards the living room. “But if you think you’re ever gonna pull them away from talking about Day of the Dead, you’re so wrong,” he drags out his words, voice dropping into a low hum. 

You laugh, his hands squeezing at your hips before he plants another kiss onto your lips. “Thank you,” he murmurs and you smile, dipping your chin to rest your forehead on his. 

“You’re welcome… Are you happy?” 

“So fuckin’ happy,” he whispers, eyes glimmering in delight and you think today might just be the day that those brown eyes officially make your heart burst into pieces. 

“Can I show you why we didn’t stop for shakes now? Maybe we can actually all cool off,” you ask and he nods quickly, the tassel on his cap wiggling with the movement. 

Wayne is pouring sodas for everyone into solo cups when you walk into the kitchen, two beers dripping in condensation sitting on the counter and Eddie slips one into his hand, taking a swig of it. He keeps his hand on your hip as you pull open the door to the freezer, the icy air coming out in visible clouds and chilling your skin. 

You feel his chin come down to rest on the top of your head while you grab the ice cream cake and slip out of his grip to set it on the counter.

His eyes widen when he sees it, blindly shutting the freezer and standing next to you with his jaw falling open in surprise. 

It’s a simple sheet cake with white icing covering the entire thing, black piping around the edges and the demon from his Hellfire logo iced onto the centre in gel next to a dark green graduation cap, matching the one sitting on his head. 

The words at the top of the cake read, 'Graduating Munson of ‘86,' with a cursive, 'Congratulations!' piped below the demon’s head. 

Eddie cackles at the message on the cake as you pop off the frosty lid and set it to the side. 

“Holy shit, this is amazing,” he beams, sliding his hands around your waist to pull you into his chest. “You do this?” 

“Maybe… I placed the order anyway,” you reply, smiling when he tightens his arms around you. “Wayne came up with the writing though.” 

“Well we’re not celebrating the whole bloody class of ‘86, ‘side from your boys,” Wayne mumbles from his place near the sink, nodding towards the living room. 

“Is it chocolate inside?” Eddie asks, lips brushing your ear. 

“Duh.” 

His hand lifts up, eager to swipe off some of the icing on the side of the cake. 

“Ah!” You lightly slap his hand away. “You’ll get your piece. But don’t you want a picture before you dig into it?” 

“Hell yeah,” he agrees and moves around you to pick up the cake carefully in his hands while you bring your camera back out. 

He smiles widely at you and you lift your camera to your eye. “Say ‘happy graduation!’” 

The camera goes off but you instruct him to take another one and he pretends to pose just to humour you before he leans down and takes a big bite off the corner of the cake, smearing his face and nose with black and white icing as soon as the shutter goes off. 

“Eddie!” Your jaw drops as you lower the camera and he looks at you innocently, chewing down the cake and ice cream in his mouth. “That’s going to stain your face.” 

Wayne chuckles as Eddie’s face falls and he puts the cake down, sticking his tongue out to try and lick up the black icing on his upper lip. His uncle tosses a wet kitchen towel at his face as you move to start cutting up the cake. 

“Better?” Eddie asks after a few seconds and you glance at him to see a small stripe of black still staining the side of his top lip and darkening the stubble he has there. 

“Sure.” You smile and he frowns, poking a finger into your side. 

When the cake is cut and distributed onto paper plates, Wayne calls the boys to grab their food and Eddie saunters into the living room with his arm curled around a bowl of chips, beer in hand. He drops down onto the sofa with a happy sigh, setting the bowl onto the coffee table and patting the cushion for you to sit next to him, grabbing the plate you made up for him with his already-bitten cake.

The next hour flies by with the boys greedy in their helpings of cake, and you eventually wind up curled against Eddie’s side and holding a bag of frozen peas wrapped in a dish towel to his cheek after he mentioned how badly it was starting to sting. 

He has your legs pulled over his, one hand curled around your thigh with the other gesturing animatedly at his side as he talks about the new setlist he wants his band to try the next time they book a gig, since The Hideout is currently closed down for some much needed renovations. 

It used to make you a little uncomfortable, joining in on hangouts like this with Eddie where you were the only girl in the room. But despite the people he deals to, or the ones that have a sour taste in their mouth whenever they so much as glance in his direction, Eddie generally surrounds himself with good people. 

He has a habit of latching onto anyone that shows him any ounce of kindness, and was eventually left with the very few that never once got sick of him.

His friends are some of the most respectful you’ve ever met, treating you as any other member of the group aside from the occasional wrestling, headlocks, and crude pranks that they play on each other. 

You’re also lucky that Wayne has always been so easygoing with your relationship with his nephew, so long as you stuck to keeping things strictly PG when people were around: a rule he demanded after having caught the two of you fooling around on the sofa one night when he came home from work early with a cold, the very first year that you had started dating. 

You’re happy in a room with the people that Eddie loves the most and he’s overjoyed that you’ve found your place so seamlessly within the group, even if you occasionally slip away to spend some much needed time with Robin or Nancy. 

The frozen peas eventually get too warm to do much of anything, but Eddie insists that they helped anyway, lightly prodding at his bruised cheekbone to feel how cold his skin is. Wayne takes the bag from you when he heads back into the kitchen to start prepping dinner and Eddie grabs your hand, lifting it to his lips to press a light kiss there. 

He keeps his hand tucked into yours and turns to join in on the conversation about D&D, specifically, the new characters they were working on, started up by Dustin. 

Without thinking about it, he tugs the graduation cap off of his head when it starts to feel too tight and your lip juts out in a small pout, catching his attention. 

“Sorry, baby. But it’s gonna give me a headache soon,” he says, smoothing down his already flattened curls. “Here-” he twists to face you better and lifts the cap to set on your head, tucking it down over your hair. 

“You’ve already seen me in this, Eds,” you mumble in resignation, not fighting him when his eyes brighten at the sight of you in his graduation cap. 

“Yeah but you look hot in it.” He shrugs, nudging his finger against the tassel before dropping his hands onto your thighs. 

Your cheeks feel hot at the compliment and you bite back your smile, dropping your head to rest on his shoulder. 

Both of you briefly forget about the stiff piece of cardboard stitched into the top of the cap, the corner of it jabbing Eddie in the neck and making him yelp. 

“Oh my god.” You whip your head up and he bursts into a laugh. “I’m so sorry!” 

You press your hand to the red mark already forming on his pale skin, his shoulders shaking softly as he chuckles. 

“I should’ve seen that one coming. You and Carver really know where my weak spots are,” he teasingly prods and your frown only deepens. 

“Don’t compare me to Jason,” you mumble, his face falling at the joke he didn’t realize was a little too far. Your thumb brushes gingerly over the freshly marred skin near his collarbone and he lets out a quiet sigh at the delicate touch. “You know I didn’t do that on purpose-” you start to defend yourself but he grabs your hands to tangle them together with his. 

“I know- hey, I’m sorry. I didn’t think about what I was saying.” He feels awful at the genuine sadness now painted across your features. “Was super shitty of me to say.” 

“I still hate what he did today,” you admit, eyes lifting to his bruise. 

“I know,” he murmurs against the back of your hands, his eyes rounding out in apology. “Forgive me?” he softly pleads, kissing your knuckles and you give him a weak nod. 

You absolutely hate the reminder of what that piece of shit did to him, but you know that his words slipped out without thought with no intentional malice behind them. He had also mentioned to you when he pulled out of the school’s parking lot that this wound up being the first time he ended up not caring so much about what Jason did - once you talked him down at least - knowing now that the chances of ever running into him and his friends again are truly slim to none.

“Thank you,” he says through a sigh and lifts his head. “Can I have a kiss?” 

Leaning forward, he merely pulls back and the crease between your brows deepens until he taps against the side of his neck. The corners of your lips turn up and you pull his cap off of your head, tilting your chin forward to press one soft kiss to his skin. 

He finds your lips with his own when you sit back, resting his hand on your jaw. He lingers on you for a few seconds before pulling back, the tip of his nose brushing yours. 

“You kissed me better… did it work with you?” he wonders, dark eyes flickering back and forth between yours and you have to pull your lips to the side to hide your smile. 

There is a part of you that would love nothing more than to tease him more than you’re currently capable of with the presence of his friends in the room, but you just shake your head. His brow arches in surprise. 

“No? How many do you need?” 

You shrug and his eyes narrow at you before he starts counting up from one. Shaking your head with every number he says, you deny him satisfaction only until he reaches five. 

“Five it is,” he murmurs, creeping his fingers over your collarbone before he wraps his hand around the back of your neck and pulls you forward. 

It’s hard to kiss with the smiles lifting onto both of your faces and you laugh when he accidentally kisses your teeth. The five consecutive pecks are fast and noisy each time your lips part from each other, and you pull your bottom one between your teeth after the fifth one as Eddie trails his kisses up and over your cheek until you giggle, pulling away from his grasp. 

“Worked like a charm,” he hums, laughing softly into your hair and catching Dustin’s disgusted gaze over the top of your head. 

“Are you guys done?” he asks and has to duck behind the coffee table when Eddie immediately chucks a throw pillow at his head. 

“Fuck off!” Dustin yells, throwing it back and Eddie dodges it as it flies past his head. 

“Watch it! I’m damaged goods, Henderson.” 

“You’re damaged something alright,” Dustin mutters under his breath and you press your lips together, not surprised when Eddie’s eyes narrow and he carefully pushes your legs off of his lap. 

“You wanna say that to my face like a man?” Eddie taunts, a menacing smirk on his face as Dustin’s eyes briefly widen but he hides it with a forced clearing of his throat, pushing his fingers through his hair. 

“What? No- I didn’t say anything.” His voice is quiet and Eddie pats his hand against your thigh before standing up to tower over his friend. “I’m just uh… gonna go to the bathroom,” he continues, pushing himself to stand and rushing around the sofa to put it between him and Eddie. 

“You’re dead,” Eddie barely gets out before Dustin is sprinting out of the trailer with a shriek, making Eddie roll his eyes, sitting back down with a satisfied smile. 

“You’re not going after him?” 

He shakes his head. “Nah. Let him hide out there for ten minutes, he deserves it. I graduated today, he doesn’t get to mess with me.”

“You’re really going to keep milking that for the rest of the day, aren’t you?” 

His brows raise high on his head and he nods, grabbing a handful of chips to shove into his mouth. You playfully roll your eyes as he sits back and hooks an arm around your shoulders before pressing a salty kiss to your cheek. 

“Ugh,” you scoff lightly at the crumbs that fall from his lips and down your shirt. “You’re lucky I love you,” you grumble and he chuckles once he’s swallowed down his snack. 

“Luckiest guy in the world,” he replies, gently knocking his head against yours and you smile, cuddling deeper into his side, knowing just how much he truly believes that. 

You feel the same way, after all.

[mi55delulu]

5:38 a.m.

pairing: team lead!jungkook x hr lead!fem reader — read prequel here.

wc: ~4.5k

synopsis: in which you and jungkook have a night in.

genre: coworkers au, romcom, established relationship, fluff, smut

cw: some office lingo, cute banter, they’re both huge simps, kisses, 18+ ONLY - MINORS DNI 🔞, fingering, oral (f receiving), jk is a munch

a/n: heh, sorry … march slipped away and i’ve been dealing with some stuff, so i didn’t really have the inspo to write. nonetheless, here is my april offering! i know i said timestamp drabbles won’t go anywhere but i’m a liar 😎

—

Date nights happened every Friday.

Jungkook liked planning them. Basketball games, live bands at the local park, pub crawling — you name it. They’re special because he gets to do them with someone he likes. What better way to end the work week and start the weekend than with you?

It’s finally Friday or in corporate terms: TGIF. Making it to Friday always came in the form of relief only for him to repeat the work cycle after a short lived break. He didn’t mind. Jungkook got to see you for five days in a row. Now? Fridays were his finish lines because you came as an extension.

Today is Friday — date night … er, was, until you confessed you were too tired to go out tonight. He supposes he can just use this time to start on his laundry or build that Lego set he got from his friend, Jimin, a couple months ago. Sometimes space from your partner is good. He knows it is. He adores your company all too much now that you’ve both began seeing each other for the past two months. Sure, he’s had years with you at the company — befriended you, watched you grow, and unknowingly pined for you until it finally clicked that he’d like to get to know you more outside of work. Still, dating your coworker posed risks. He’s witnessed many of his own peers and employees go through awkward dating phases.

As far as he was concerned, he made sure to follow his golden rule: never date your coworker.

Thank god he wasn’t a stickler to rules. At least, for you.

Jungkook closes your car trunk after you load your bags. You scan the parking lot to make sure there was no one around before you linked your hand in his.

“I’m sorry, my brain can’t handle being around people at the moment,” you confess. You’ve been under a lot of pressure in your area with the mass hiring event the company is hosting next week. It’s understandable why you’d want some alone time.

“Don’t apologize, I get it.” He presses a reassuring kiss on your forehead, noticing how your body naturally leans towards him, “you deserve a quiet night to yourself.”

He’s usually good at saying the right things, but the frown on your face has him second guessing. Totally wasn’t his intention to make you upset especially on a Friday where people celebrate their long awaited freedom.

“I didn’t say I wanted to be alone.”

Oh.

“I also said people, not you.” You clarify.

He smiles. Likes how straightforward you are with him. There’s no beating around the bush. Even before dating, you’re honest and assertive with what you want. It’s one of the many qualities he appreciates about you.

Tilts his head, “yeah? What do you have in mind?”

“Come over to my place,” you pause to think, “we can cook and eat dinner together if you like. I’ve been meaning to start on the Iron Man movies you recommended.”

Jungkook chuckles, pleased with your suggestion. It’ll be his first time over at your place. He wonders how your home looks like.

“Aren’t we going to the farmers market tomorrow morning? Iron Man might be too long of a watch. We can watch something shorter.” That way, you’ll both have time to unwind and sleep earlier for the farmers market.

Efficient. He’d figure you’d like that too.

Yet, it earns another frown from you.

“I don’t mind the duration …” your hand sways in his, “just want to spend time with you.”

It’s these moments where Jungkook is glad he broke his rule and decided to pursue you despite your initial ignorance to his attempts. Granted, he has a lot to learn from you in terms of being more upfront.

“But if you’re wanting efficiency,” you start, “did you want to stay the night? Drop off your stuff at home and pack some clothes for the night.”

“If you want,” you add.

Having worked with you for many years, Jungkook witnessed many instances of you making the impossible possible. Truly admirable how you understand and know company policies like the backside of your hand, so you’re prone to finding a way.

Just like now and how he wonders if you know his heart like the backside of your hand.

Yes, staying over was the most efficient suggestion.

But also, you’re going to be the death of him.

“I’d love that,” he smiles, “I’ll be over in an hour.”

—

When Jungkook appears at your door 45 minutes later, a tinge of regret sets at the pit of your stomach. He’s showered. Hair down and slightly damp. You’ve seen him in regular clothing outside of work, but him in sweats and a crewneck with the bottom of his oversized shirt poking out from underneath? Deadly combo for your heart.

Among other parts of your body.

He’s been making you feel … a lot these days. The subtle glances he’d throw at your direction if he was headed to a meeting on your floor. Not to mention his borderline suggestive Teams messages … which, you’ll have to give him a talk about eventually because you know IT is watching. Nothing too inappropriate … just says things like how he’s sorry for your slightly smeared lipstick (after sneaking a kiss in one of the conference rooms) or that he was thinking of you.

It leaves you hot.

Makes you feel like a pubescent teenager with their first boyfriend. Except, Jungkook wasn’t your first and technically hasn’t asked you to be his girlfriend. You’re not concerned. He hasn’t said or done anything to make you feel like he wasn’t dating you with genuine intentions.

“Come in.” You open your door wider to let him pass the threshold of your foyer. He sets his duffle bag down next to your couch and studies your living room.

You tidied up the best you could after you got home. Not much you needed to do being that you kept your living space relatively clean, but it was Jungkook’s first time over. You wanted him to feel comfortable in your home.

“I’ve always thought you were a white and beige decor type of person,” he marvels at the different paintings on the wall and little trinkets on your bookshelf.

“Is that supposed to be a bad thing?” You step closely behind him.

He straightens himself and shakes his head, “no, just full of surprises.”

You’ll take it as a compliment.

“Let me guess …” you hold your chin, pretending to be in deep thought, “black leather couch? Super hero figures?”

His jaw drops, “how’d you know?”

“I’ve seen your cubicle.” You link your pinky finger with his and lead him into your kitchen.

“Touché,” he waits closely behind you for his turn at the sink, “doesn’t explain your cubicle though. It’s empty.”

“It’s not empty,” you defend, moving to the side to let him wash his hands, “just … minimal.” You liked keeping your desk space clean. Often, people decorated their cubicles with photos of their loved ones or whatever current fixation they may have. You preferred an optimal space. Work is work. Plus, it tickled you when people wrongly perceive you.

“I’ve been thoroughly deceived,” Jungkook wipes his hand on the kitchen towel and turns to face you, “so what are we cooking up tonight, Miss Minimalist-Who-Isn’t-Really-One?”

You warm.

The evening is spent preparing dinner with Jungkook. His cooking skills lacked finesse, but he has a knack for throwing in seasonings that pair perfectly. He bumps the side of his hips to yours, reaches for the spices in your cabinet so you wouldn’t have to use your stool, and washes your pans after usage. This all feels so … domestic.

The crazy thing is? You wouldn’t mind having this every night with Jungkook.

You’re both seated on the floor of your living room, back against your couch with your food on the coffee table. Even with the movie playing in the background, you’re more invested in how Jungkook’s knees brush against yours and the sounds he makes when he’s eating something good.

It’s over the top and unnecessary, really. In the past, you’ve shuddered at chewing sounds. Hell, your friends would do it on purpose to annoy you. Those same friends would lose their marbles at the idea of you finding Jungkook’s eating habits endearing.

Crazy how liking someone can change you.

“Is the food not good?” He asks.

You look down at your plate.

“You’ve hardly touched your food,” he juts his chin at your plate.

“Slow eater,” you shrug.

“Liar. I’ve seen you eat at work.”

“Because we only have 30 minutes. Here,” you scoot your plate and begin transferring over some of your food to his plate, “help me.”

Just as he’s seen you eat, you’ve seen him too. You know his appetite and you also know he was being generous when splitting up the portions. You don’t mind sharing — there’s something fulfilling seeing him enjoy food, especially for a meal made together.

“Promise it’s good though. I think I’m still full from our potluck today.” You pat your stomach.

Jungkook eats with no reserve, “ah, for Rin’s goodbye party?”

“Mhm.” Rin, one of the senior leaders, was transferring to another company. It’s tradition to do goodbye potlucks as a result of the company’s policy to not delve into the party funds for these type of gatherings. Cheapos, but oh well. Rin brings her signature chocolate cupcakes all the time and this was everyone’s last chance to have it before she leaves. Unfortunately, Jungkook is located in another program area so it’d be awkward if he just stopped by for the food.

“Ugh, still upset you didn’t save me a cupcake.”

“You know those go out the first 10 minutes. Can’t blame me.” You know he’s feigning sadness. Finds it cute when he sulks — knows it’s an absolute privilege to see other sides of him outside of work. You’ll never take that for granted. It’s how you learned he has a full tattoo sleeve and a motorcycle license. If he thinks you’re full of surprises, he’s just the same.

Perhaps that’s why the both of you work so well together.

Bellies full and dishes washed, you and Jungkook are seated on your couch for the last half of the movie. His arm rests comfortably on the couch’s frame, hand just an inch away from the back of your neck.

“You’re so far away. C’mere,” Jungkook’s fingers caresses your cheeks, sending a rush of butterflies to your stomach. You scoot closer, head naturally falling on his chest as he places his hand on your waist. The movie plays in the background but you’re not even sure what’s happening anymore. All your attention is directed at the faint scent of his detergent and the thumb mindlessly rubbing your side. Such a small and innocent act, but it has your mind going to other places.

“I like this.” His voice interrupts your not so pure thoughts.

“Huh?” You straighten yourself up.

“Friday nights,” he keeps you close, “just like being with you in general. Do you?”

“I do,” you answer without hesitation, “I like being with you too.”

“Good.” Jungkook tucks a strand of your hair behind your ear and presses a kiss on your cheek. It’s small, fleeting, and delicate. Makes you want more. You never shy away from affection and Jungkook will always meet you halfway. He’s already there, head turned waiting for you.

Your lips meet his. Again, it’s small, fleeting, and delicate. Makes you need more. You frown when he pulls away. He’s not far though, forehead still connected to yours. You get lost in his hooded eyes.

“Did I upset you?” He tilts his head, “you’re always frowning around me.”

“Didn’t want you to stop,” you press another kiss on his lips, hand clutching onto his crewneck.

“Cute,” Jungkook’s breath fans over your skin as he chuckles into your lips, “you’re gonna be the death of me, you know that?”

He doesn’t let you answer. Simply kisses you more earnestly, drinking in your sighs and soft mewls. The prior hectic work week now long forgotten as you melt under his touch and company.

“Can’t die on me,” you shudder as he trails wet kisses down the column of your neck. You gasp when he sucks on a particularly sensitive spot.

He warms at your reaction and soothes the area with gentler kisses, “yeah, you’re right. Like you too much to leave you all alone in the shuttle.”

You nod, heart full from the revelation: he likes you. A no brainer, but it makes you happy hearing it come directly from him. People say it takes 30 days to form a habit. You like them — habits turned routines. You’ve had years with Jungkook and yet, you don’t think of Jungkook as a routine. Just a way of life — someone you seek out during the day and the next.

He pulls away with a serious look.

“I’ve been thinking …” his voice trails off, “about taking things a step further, as long as you’re okay with it.”

“As in?” You know what he’s implying, but you want to hear him say it.

“As in I want us to be together. Officially.”

You’ve been asked out before in the past: love letters, text messages, mid-sex — yeah, that was an odd one. But there’s something so sweet and mundane about how he’s asking you in the comforts of your home. Jeon Jungkook was always a source of familiarity — a constant at work. He’s still that even now.

Misjudging your silence for rejection, Jungkook repeats your name with a panic-strickened expression.

“Sorry, this is probably too soon, forget I said anything. I know we just started seeing each other and the whole dating your coworker dynamic might be weird, so …“

“Jungkook,” you laugh, “you think I’m going to say no?”

“Uh, yes?” He swallows.

“When have I ever said no to you?” You lean forward.

“Plenty of times,” he recounts with a playful grin, seemingly more calm now that you’re talking again, “Soobin’s salary increase, not wanting to try my caprese salad, and you still haven’t let me preview the interview questions.”

“First off, Soobin is capped off at his level. If we give him a raise, we’d need to reevaluate the entire company too. Before you say anything, we’re at a budget freeze. Also, I hate tomatoes, you know this. And previewing is—“

“Off the tables. I know, I know. I was just kidding,” Jungkook interrupts and takes your hand in his, “you’re right though. You rarely say no to me. But in this case or anytime ever, you can.”

You never had an issue with saying no until Jeon Jungkook came along. Damn those eyes and honey-laced voice he has no control over. You’ve questioned whether he’s aware of his effects; though, what does it matter when you’re willing to find alternatives to his requests?

“Huh. Wish I had that option for all your past personnel requests,” you tease. Jungkook rolls his eyes and snorts. He’s always been persistent at work, but in these circumstances, Jungkook was more than willing to wait on your terms.

You know this.

You shake your head, “can’t say no to you purely because I don’t want to,” you soak in his expectant expression, “and … I want to be with you too.”

People tell you that falling for a coworker was a recipe for disaster. You’ve seen it in your profession. Conflict of interests, gossip, and tension at the workplace if things go sour. Though, dating Jungkook never felt like a risk or a gamble. With every surface you scratch at, you feel even more immersed in Jungkook.

“Really?” He blooms, dimples making your heart stutter in your chest.

“Yeah,” you nod, “I like you a lot … always have.”

The confession shouldn’t surprise anyone. And yet Jungkook looks at you as if he won the lottery.

Struck gold.

Peppers kisses all over your face, follows after your body as you lay down, calls you cute, and revels in your giggles. Sure, he makes your job … challenging at times, but being with this Jungkook? Affection and intimacy comes easy. Simple. Natural.

“You like me too, yeah?” You husk into his lips, feeling his nose graze your cheeks as he nods.

“Course, I do,” he murmurs, “more than you’ll ever know.”

“Will you show me?”

You really will be the death of him.

Just like how you can’t say no to him, Jungkook can’t either.

Feels right when your hand wraps around his wrist and guides it right above the waistband of your loungewear, “please?”

Jungkook is a simple man.

Loves that one yellow floral dress you wear when the weather gets a little warmer — an indication that Spring is here. To new beginnings. Doesn’t realize you’ve purposefully worn that dress in the past because you enjoy the way he lights up every time he sees you. Recently, his new thing is whenever you fix the collar of his dress shirt at work. Yes, he’s a simple man. And just like right now how it doesn’t take much for him to get worked up when you look up with pleading eyes reserved only for him.

Jungkook leans in, thumb pads over the plush of your lips. It’s only natural for you to kiss them. Only natural for him to replace his thumb with his lips. Greedy. Weak. Feeble. His resolve further crumbles when your fingers grasp at his crewneck, pulling his body closer. Gets a little messy in his kisses and licks the seams of your lips. Permission? Granted, always.

“Oh!” You gasp. Music to his ears. Jungkook pulls away only to watch your expression change as he trails his hand past the waistband of your pants. Could feel your heat and slick gather at your panties.

“This okay?” His middle finger applies more pressure down your slit.

“Yeah,” you nod, “keep going.”

Call it stress or your recent dry spell, but when Jungkook’s fingers part your panties to the side and begin rubbing at a pace that has you falling apart, you come undone in under a minute. Couldn’t help it even if you tried.

“I-“ you moan into the crook of Jungkook’s neck with your eyes shut tight, unable to formulate a proper sentence let alone warn him of your orgasm. He knows though, doesn’t have to see your face to know that you’re cumming. Wishes he could. Instead, he’s met with the sudden wetness coating his fingertips, the twitch of your clit, and your muffled cries.

“It’s okay, cum for me,” he reassures while planting kisses on your shoulder, “that’s it, baby. Let go.” His fingers never ceasing in movement.

It’s never happened this fast before, not with other partners nor on your own. But you lay there, breathless and slightly embarrassed. Clarity seeps through your veins: You are dating Jungkook. Jungkook just made you cum on your couch. You like Jungkook. A lot.

A shy laugh bubbles out of Jungkook. You’re not sure if it’s your own sweat or the condensation from Jungkook’s warm breath on your skin.

“That was quick.” He teases. You swallow, squirming underneath him to push at his chest. He doesn’t move. Stays. Fingers are still moving up and down your wet sex. It’s comforting as much as it’s getting you worked up again.

“Embarrassing,” you correct, “mmf, Jungkook,” you bite back a moan at the feel of his middle finger push at your entrance. He doesn’t do more than that. Just applies the right amount of pressure to have you sigh in wanton.

Your hand runs down his torso, also wanting to return the favor, but Jungkook shakes his head.

“Work’s been so tough on you,” he removes his hand out of your pants and sits up on his knees, “let me take care of you, you deserve this.”

Not reciprocating isn’t your style, especially if you really like someone. Feels wrong to not make them feel good too. It isn’t out of obligation, it’s because his pleasure makes you feel good too. Judging by Jungkook’s tented sweats and flushed skin, you know he’s enjoying this. And so when you nod for him to continue, you swore you caught a glimpse of his cock twitch.

Before you know it, your pants and underwear are somewhere on the floor. Jungkook takes off his crewneck and and jokes it’s in solidarity, but immediately folds at the sight of your pout. His t-shirt eventually joins the rest of your clothing on the floor.

You gulp, mesmerized by his lean physique. You always knew there was something more underneath his typical business attire and oversized clothing. Just never realized where his tattoos began and ended … whether there’s more you’ve yet to discover. The freckles. Sunspots. Scars and stretch marks. All of it.

“You’re so pretty.” He says while kissing down your exposed stomach. His hands push the back of your thighs up towards your torso, parting your legs at the same time.

“Oh god,” you screw your eyes shut again as Jungkook places a delicate kiss on your sex, just a hair away from your clit.

You tremble, mouth agape from Jungkook’s tongue trailing up and down your pussy. Slow. Purposeful. Wet. So fucking wet. Maps all the areas that get you breathless and whiny. Saves those landmarks for future visits. Jungkook doesn’t tease — not this time at least. Because the moment you cry out from the small flick of his tongue in your clit, he’s all in. Lips suctioning around your clit, Jungkook finds home between your legs. You whimper, back lifting off your couch and toes curling.

He eases away and places a small kiss on your thigh to get your attention.

“Want you to watch. Will you do that for me?”

You can’t say no to Jeon Jungkook. Not when his nose is flushed, lips and chin dewy from eating you out. Not when his usually well-kept hair is slightly tussled, but he still looks so effortlessly good. Not when he asks you so nicely with those glassy eyes.

Simply because you don’t want to say no.

When you wordlessly prop yourself up with your elbows and tilt your head to the side, Jungkook chuckles and dips back down to your clit, “gonna make this so good for you, ‘kay?”

His eyes are unwavering. Locks eyes with yours for a second to make sure they stay open for him and only closes it to refocus on the task at hand. His moans vibrate into your cunt, brows furrowing deeper upon your breathy moans. Works harder to draw out louder ones.

Jungkook thinks there’s nothing better than having you like this. Performs even better when you spur him on with words of encouragement. ‘There,’ ‘Yeah,’ ‘Uh-huh,’ ‘You’re so good,’ ‘Mhmm,’ ‘Faster.’

He knows you’re close when you start rutting your pussy against his face at a steady rhythm. Easily glides two fingers inside and thrusts at an even pace. You lurch forward, shoulders hunched over at the sudden intrusion.

“Jungkook,” you pant, “y-you’re gonna make me cum.”

“Want you to come,” he encourages with a moan, “go ahead, show me how good you feel.”

It’s right there. Another lick followed by the curl of his fingers has you gushing around him for the second time tonight. White splotches bloom behind your eyelids. Jungkook keeps his promises. Makes it good for you by sucking on your clit to draw out your orgasm.

Your body plops back down on your couch, shaking from both the aftermath of your orgasm and how Jungkook continues to lap at your sex.

A few seconds pass and Jungkook finally makes his way back up to you, forehead knocking against yours clumsily. You smile into his kisses, taking in the taste of you on his tongue.

“Needed that, didn’t you?” He exhales against your lips, grins cheekily when you concur, but also realizes how tired you must be with the lack of comebacks.

Jungkook stares at the clock on your wall after you yawn, “let’s get ready for bed, hm?”

“But you,” you stare down between you and eye his hard length poking at your thigh.

“Will live,” he chuckles, “next time, okay? ” Jungkook seals the promise with a kiss.

—

You startle awake in the early morning. Half of it thanks to Jungkook’s movements and the other due to forgetting you had a guest. The dark blue morning hues don’t cast enough light for you to recognize the other person in bed with you. You recognize his scent though. Body naturally gravitates toward his warmth.

“Jungkook?” Your voice croaks, eyes fighting to stay open.

“Sorry, did I wake you?” You feel your mattress dip from his movements.

You chuckle, “a little. You were moving around quite a bit. Not used to another bed?”

“No, no, bed is fine. Great even, might need to get the same one at my place” he clears his throat, “ah well anyways, I was just …”

“Hm?”

“Just thinking.”

“About?”

He sighs, shifts his arm underneath your head to eliminate the distance between. The brief pause has you anxious and yet you wait patiently for what he has to say.

“We’re, like, together-together, right?”

“Yes, why?” You answer without hesitation.

He exhales, “so we’d have to sign some sort of nepotism form?”

Having processed multiple nepotism forms, you know couples typically avoid doing this in the event there’s an eventual breakup. No one likes being talked about if there was a split, but also no one likes being caught breaking company policy. You’re a stickler to rules. Except, it feels a little different now that it involves your own personal life.

Was Jungkook afraid of people knowing? Did he have fears that the relationship wasn’t going to last?

“That’s what’s keeping you up?”

“Why wouldn’t it?” You can sense a pout even in the darkness of your room, “I love working with you. Bugging you is the best part of my day.”

Ah.

“So you do do it on purpose,” you gasp jokingly knowing full well of his intentions.

“You’re ignoring the part where I said I love working with you,” he hugs you tighter, face smushed against his bare chest, “who else is going to help me with my wacky requests? Or entertain my Teams messages?”

“Speaking of your messages …”

“You just love giving me bad news, huh?”

“You know IT can see all our messages. We could get in trouble.”

“I’m not worried. I know a guy …”

“And this is why we need to fill out that nepotism and disclosure form.”

You grin into his warm chest, “also, you’ll probably have to work with Sora on your future requests.”

“You’re joking,” he deadpans, “now I’m really not going to be able to sleep. She takes a minimum of five business days to reply to my emails.”

“That’s cause you knocked over her yogurt in the fridge,” you laugh.

“That was two years ago!”

You place a small reassuring kiss on his chest, “I’ll find a way. You know I always do.”

—

a/n: in lieu of missing my march entry, i shall give you three random life updates: 1. i am following eagletok despite being afraid of birds (shadow and jackie otp) 2. back on dating apps aka hell! had a lowkey idol x fan moment when one of our city radio hosts liked me on there. so, god if you’re listening … i would like this yn moment with any of the bts members pls, thx!!! 💞 3. cried almost every ep of WLGY🍊

next update will be a namjoon fic that me and my bestie been plotting since 2022. don’t ask how much i’ve written … you will be sorely disappointed. but it has potential!!! till next time. ♡

[cherryheairt]

Law of Attraction

Chapter one: Shielded

Chishiya x reader fanfiction

Starts pre-Arisu entering Borderland, months before

Chapter Two

The Beach must have taken months to establish with all of the people that had been there far longer than Arisu and his friends. This is set right before the Beach's foundation.

warnings for all future chapters: harassment, threats, physical violence, death. typical AIB stuff

Your days were busier than ever since you started college. Studying to be a teacher, which many often pouted their lips and expressed their sympathies when you told them, was not actually as easy as people thought. You had to complete a few hundred hours of your externship on top of classes and your part-time job to pay for said classes.

The work would be fulfilling, eventually. When you finally finished shadowing Mr. Sato, the biggest pain in your ass, you could be free to begin your first official year of teaching and quit your miserable job as a bartender. Contrasting fields, yes, but the tips paid the bills well.

Each night, your shift ended at around two in the morning and you went straight from the bar and to your apartment, passing out and waking up bright and early at seven for your weekday classes. Luckily, most shifts at the bar were on Thursdays and weekends, while all classes and externship hours were during weekdays. After class, it was typically back to the bar to open.

You couldn't complain too much. Besides having a non-existent social life beyond a classroom of fourth-graders and classrooms of college students, you flew under the radar pretty well. No one had it out for you, nor you for them, but any off days you rarely had were not spent in the company of friends or even friendly coworkers, just by yourself in your little apartment waiting for time to pass. A boring and uneventful life. Sometimes you wondered what it was all for, and you had yet to find your answer. You told yourself that after graduation it would all turn out perfect, and you'd live normally while balancing your social life better, maybe even get married after a few years of healthy stability. But that itch was still on the back of your mind, asking, ‘for what?’

Today was booked with all three. After your unpaid shift with Mr. Hana's class and your ‘School and Classroom Culture’ class, you headed to work.

The club was crowded at the end of the week. Friday had brought in a chill every time the door opened, leaving the sweaty atmosphere to be momentarily paused as groups flitted in and stumbled out. You were working on your umpteenth round of the cheapest vodka shots the establishment offered, enjoying the chill despite the brash complaints around you about it. Sliding the shots onto a tray, you nodded for Hana to serve her table.

“Thanks, babe!” She chirped with a wink and shouldered the tray off to the table of cheering ladies.

Onto the next.

A man with jet black hair hovering just over his shoulders and a middle part framing his face sat right at the bar. He seemed jittery and slightly nervous, as if you might say ‘no’ to any request he may have. He was in work uniform, an office you guessed, looking beyond him to see a group of guys dressed the same and gawking at the girls dancing.

“Excuse me?” He began, glancing over his shoulder.

“What can I get you?” You perked up, putting on your best customer service place. Nervous guys were a million times better than the cocky ones who thought they were entitled to seeing more skin or even a dance from you, despite the readily available shows up front. The thrill of what they could not have, you supposed. Guys like this were a blessing, despite their eyes giving away their desires.

He licked his lips shortly, glancing down at your own chest on view through your black tank top before shooting his eyes quickly back up. “Three—no, nine, probably— sake shots.” He stumbled.

You raised a brow, counting him as the sixth. “Is that it?” You asked, moving to pull the bottle from its shelf and a multitude of glasses.

“I'm driving everyone home.” He explained with a slight flush. The men in the back chortled at one another's jokes while he seemed in no rush at all to join them again. After you poured the triple round tray, she handed it off to the guy.

You hadn't even made another full drink for the lady next to him before he was back, tray under his arm and the guys at a table downing their shots behind him. “Here,” he mumbled, politely placing the tray on the sticky counter.

You nodded appreciatively, topping the mojito off with some mint leaves on the rim. The lady smiled and thanked you before rejoining her group of friends, leaving the man standing in front of the bar awkwardly alone.

Seeing as he was the only one, you allowed yourself a brief break to wipe the counter. “Not going to join your coworkers?” You asked curiously.

He squeezed his hands together, shaking his head with pursed lips. “Co-workers.” He corrected.

You nodded understandingly, knowing he must have been coerced into being a DD for some coworkers who didn't want to spend their time sober. “How about a soda?” You offered with a small smile.

Hours passed quickly, customer's faces all bleeding together. The man eventually left with his intoxicated group after lingering around the bar and watching his co-workers and the girls both from a safe distance. You didn't think much about him after, focusing on cleaning your station and heading the hell home.

Hana brushed against you behind the bar, helping herself to a generous double shot of a lemon drop cocktail-her absolute favorite despite your sour face whenever she offers one to you-and leans against the counter to sip on it while you finish up.

"Doing anything tomorrow? I was thinking of getting dinner with some girlfriends and barhopping afterward." She suggested with a lift of her glass.

"I can't." You sighed. "Got a project to finish, then work again tomorrow night."

Hana leaned her head back as if she were wounded. "You alwaysss 'can't'. Come on, babes, live a little. You're only twenty-two, and you live like an old hermit."

You couldn't disagree. "Next time, Hana. I promise."

She sends you a sympathetic smile. "If you ever need anything, you got my number."

"I know. Thanks," you offer weakly.

Despite the chill on the walk to the train, you still felt the residue of the club on your skin and clothes. You smelled like beer and liquor over old perfume, something you'd unfortunately grown used to. Although your own insensitivity didn't stop others from giving you disgusted glances passerbys gave you as if you were stumbling around the streets of Tokyo begging for cash.

Relaxing into a seat, you felt the grogginess of the day wash over you. As much as you fought against it, you fell asleep in your empty train car.

Jerking awake at the dinging of the last stop call, you promptly collected your belongings. You jumped up and off the train, climbing the stairs and out onto the dark streets. Completely empty and nearly pitch black, you were stopped in your tracks. No people being outside at 3 a.m wasn't a crazy thing in this part of town, but the streetlights being down? You clutched your bag tight, wondering if you'd stepped into a horror movie shooting.

As you continued down the path towards your apartment, you brought up your phone to glimpse at the local news and electrical issues.

When the phone wouldn't even turn on, you began to panic. Shoving your things into your bag, you started to briskly walk home. The way was only lit up by the full moon, making reflective street signs possible to navigate around with.

When the first firework ‘popped!’ in the skies and whined all the way down, you jumped. “Fireworks?” You muttered aloud, stepping off the sidewalk to get a better view in the street. Abandoned cars littered it, but you forced yourself to ignore them in favor of this all being a high-budget movie scene. That hope could only last so long.

If the streets were really being rented out, then why wasn't the skyline of Tokyo at least still lit? It was virtually impossible to clear an entire city for a piece of media, no matter the budget.

Finally, you spotted a faint light coming from a distant building. You sprinted towards it, seeing it as your only chance for answers or other people. Let it be a prank, you silently pleaded.

When you reached the place, you read the lit sign, humming at the frank realization that this place was something like an office building. It was tall and skinny, with a logo you didn't recognize on it. Another building sat parallel to it with a bridge connecting it but it stayed unlit. Gingerly, you stepped into it and flinched as a robotic voice called out.

“One player registered. Waiting for others. Please take one phone per person.”

It was then she realized there was a silver table with a bunch of lines neatly lined up. When she grabbed one, it spoke again. “Reading facial I.D.” When you saw your name written across the white screen in bold black letters, your heart dropped to your stomach.

There was no time to dwell when another person wandered into the building. You turned to them, hoping that this person might be the one who revealed any answers, but were only met with a mirrored face. A woman, slightly taller than you with pajamas on but an alert expression. “What's going on?” She asked, voice small.

You looked behind her, seeing a foreign man enter with a disciplined calmness. “I don't know. You're the first people I've seen.” You told her, earning a frown. You both seemed to have the same idea by looking at the older man. He shrugged, glancing around.

“I was wonderin’ why all those fireworks was goin’ off.” He said tiredly.

More people entered, and a familiar face finally showed up. The man from the bar, who immediately also perked up upon seeing your face. You found each other quickly, standing side by side after everyone picked up a phone. Even if you didn't know each other, the slight comfort was like grasping at straws.

He whispered to you, suspiciously looking at all of the other strangers. “Do you know what the hell is going on?”

With a hopeless shake of your head, the man sighed and melted into the wall. Cutting off the scared murmurs, the robotic female voice spoke again. “Registration closed. There are fifteen players.”

A white screen lit up at the top of the elevator.

Displayed on it as well as being read out loud: “Game: Fishbowl. Difficulty: Three of Diamonds.”

“Diamond?” You asked, getting no answer from anyone else.

“Objective: Find the exit to the mazes on each floor. There are 10 levels total. Clear conditions: Make it to the roof before the timer runs out.”

“That sounds easy enough.” A teenager's voice broke through the silence.

“Yet it doesn't explain why we're doing a game in the first place. I'm going home, fuck this.” Another guy grumbled, obviously too irritated to continue playing the random game. When he turned his back and went through the entranceway doors, the small red-lined lasers shot through him like knives.

The room erupted in panic and screams. No one was silent or still, and you stood next to the wall with warm splatters of blood on your face and clothes. With a trembling hand, you reached up to wipe a bit off, revealing the same red that touched everything else in the lobby.

“Game start. Time: Three hours.”

“Is that all we have?” You whispered, the taller man beside you eyeing the scene and the dead man silently. He seemed to straighten from his slouched and nervous posture, eyebrows knitting together like he just solved something. Without a word, he brushed past you and to the stairwell.

It let him open the door, and he disappeared up the stairs whilst everyone still flurried about.

You were quick to follow, not wanting to meet the same grizzly fate as the dead man. There would be time to figure out whats and hows and whos later—when you were safe at home.

Up the first floor of stairs, the second level's door opening and displaying a big ‘1’ on it.

The man opens it, and you are surprised to see office-like cubicle walls climbing to the top in wide rows. It was like the real office was gone and changed out with an entirely new structure. Along the white walls were some paintings still hung up and some plants somehow decorating the ugly carpet in a few corners.

He took the lead, stepping with a newfound confidence. “Wait!” You urged. “What if there's more lasers?”

He looked over his shoulder, shrugging. “Maybe, but we'll just have to find out.”

Slightly irked, you followed still. After about ten minutes, you were both utterly lost. Others had joined and started to play as little ducklings following their mother, but you supposed it would be hypocritical to judge when you had done the very same.

“We've been around the floor a hundred times!” He exaggerated, brushing his hands through his hair.

“Have some patience.” You bit. “You're freaking me out.”

Going back to the stairwell, you retraced your steps and started again.

Using the method of right-hand-to-wall as you typically followed in video games, you began to lead in front.

More minutes passed and more dead ends appeared. The windows where the main walls of the building showed the empty night sky and the next door building reflecting the moon light still. You checked your phone, seeing a flashing ‘2:32: left on your timer. Thirty minutes had passed and floor one wasn't even completed.

“Shit.” You started to run back to the start, practically having it memorized by now. You ran into the stairwell again, wincing when you half-expected the doorway to laser you down but continuing in your rush when it hadn't. The doorway to the third floor was locked, as expected, but different from the second floor, it had a small pin pad on its knob.

How obvious. All fourteen of you had spent over thirty minutes looking for a door when it was behind you all along. “We need digits!” You yelled into the doorway.

A few stragglers waited at the doorway, not having any use while most continued their search. “Look for any numbers!” The man shouted louder in your echo, leaving the room to burst into murmurs and leave plants and paintings tossed around.

The teenager came running to the door, panting but with a satisfied smile on her face. “Look! It has a ‘4’ on the back!”

The players all cheered, and you held the painting backwards to inspect. “How do we know what order to place them in?” You muttered to yourself. In a matter of minutes all of the paintings that carried numbers were laid in front of the doorway.

‘4’ ‘2’ ‘3’ ‘1’

“There's way too many options.” An old man with a hunched back spoke up darkly. “There's no time to do this for every floor.”

“Flip them.” Your club companion said.

On the fronts were simple but quite beautiful paintings of scenery. A pond, a park, a forest, and a beach.

An idea shot into your mind as you inspected the order of them. Kneeling in front of them, you arranged the paintings in the order of their backgrounds. Sunset, to noon, to afternoon, and finally to dusk. “Read them out to me in this order.” You told the man, who nodded as his eyes lit up in realization.

At the keypad, you fingered the digits he yelled out to you. “Three, two, four, one!”

It clicked open. You cheered and beckoned for the rest. After the first puzzle was solved, eight more went by smoothly. It was the same concept, only getting slightly harder as it went up. Stages of a frog, generations of a family, technological ages of humanity, and so forth until the 10th door was unlocked. Only one more door and you would be out.

When the door opened, you were stunned to see that all the walls were glass. The entire room was see-through, including the outer walls and the view from the height was nearly nauseating from all the clarity. “Everyone…” Someone called out in fear. They stood on one of the last steps behind the group. “Water is rising.” They lifted their feet up, revealing sopping wet shoes and ends of her pant legs. She scrambled to the upper steps, and everyone followed suit to get away from the water. This time, there was a clear red door on the other side of the room.

You swallowed harshly at the rapidly rising water, realizing that even closing the door behind you didn't make it any slower as it seemed to ooze out of the very walls themselves. Cubicles showed themselves, lighting up on the floor in a blinding white. “One player per room. All living players must solve their puzzles before the time runs out.”

The buzzer went off and doors opened to allow all fourteen of them into the rooms. The man and her were parallel, eyes meeting with you showing signs of nerve and him seemingly gaining confidence on his own.

A screen rose in front of you, sticking out of the water and coming to life with a riddle on its screen. “What does everyone's screen say?” You asked, hoping to collectively solve it.

“Something about two birds.” The teen replied with a desperate look to you.

“Mine is a math equation.” Another said.

The old man piped up, beginning to read off his own question though he was easily drowned out in all of the noise.

You looked to your own, which seemed daunting on its own. What happens when you get it wrong?

Your answer came in a nightmare. The old man had selected a random option in hopes of guessing correctly, and everyone could only watch on as his cube was immediately flooded to the brim with water. His lights turned bright red and you turned your gaze away and covered your ears to prevent the sight and sounds from implanting themselves in your head forever.

When it all got quiet, you checked your phone again.

‘0:08’

Eight more minutes. Your cube's water was already to your waistline and climbing still. You focused on your own question although the urge to answer other's pleas for assistance and confusion nagged at you insistently. The sound of more water and more screams and choked gargling was all that was left in the room as your water rose above your head, too.

‘What is the last number in the sequence?

895371’

You scanned over the sequence repeatedly, seeing flashes of white lights turning red around your peripherals and one turning green.

Entering a sloppy, ‘1’ in the keypad, you kicked up to the top of the cube to gasp in what little air was left at the top. Looking around you saw no one except for the club man. Your own cube's lights flashed green, and the click of the doors could vaguely be heard above the sound of rushing water. You both dived under, pushing at your doors.

His budged open immediately and he swam up and towards the exit door that lead up. You kept pushing at your own, heart racing and running out of air, but nothing made it open. Going topside again, you shouted out. “My door is jammed!”

He stopped in place, the few inches left of water between him and the ceiling showing his wet lashes looking down his nose at you. Clenching his jaw, he looked rapidly between the door and you. Finally, he clicked his tongue and pushed off the glass to your area.

In sync, you held your breaths for the last time and swam down to the door. You nodded, signaling for him to pull and you to push. After a few tries, the water-jammed door pried open and you swam together towards the red door.

You tried your hardest to ignore the lifeless floating bodies that were at the top of each cube.

It opened outwards, the two of you being flung against the wall by the water that rushed down the stairwell. A shout of pain left his lips below you and you scrambled up, panting out and apologizing for cornering him and possibly bruising his ribs.

The water didn't stop there, following you both as you ran up more stairs and onto the roof. Hands on your knees, you coughed up the remaining water from your throat and lungs and sat down, elbows shakily supporting your body. What had happened in the last three hours? You had just witnessed thirteen people die in one night when you hadn't seen a single death in your life prior.

Who put you here, and for what purpose were you playing these games?

Your phone chimed. “Game cleared. Visa days added: 3 days remaining.”

You and the man stood alone on the roof, not a single other survivor from the game alive. You weren't sure if there was any person in this world left alive, either, besides from you and him.

“You owe me.” He said with an ominous one. “Don't forget that.”

“I won't.” You promised. Then after a long pause, you added your name in a smaller tone.

“Niragi.” Was all he offered, and you briefly wondered how just over three hours ago, this man was meek and clearly a pushover in every aspect of his life. Now, everything about him seemed straighter and more intimidating.

Sticking by him, you were unsure if it meant being thrown to the wolves at the first sight of danger or defended in a play of arrogance. Though your common sense urged you to leave at the first sign of his distraction, you stayed firmly planted by his side.

Perhaps there was some benefit to this strange and peculiar world, no more work and no more rent. Safety was in numbers, after all, and having a guy like Niragi might save your ass again.

This is not a Niragi fic, although it may seem like it at first; more like a toxic and controlling relationship (think Coriolanus Snow and Lucy Grey). Changing his character slightly, Niragi has not attempted to SA anyone and will not in the future- his character had so much potential beyond that. His appearance change (piercings) doesn't start in his personal life like in canon and his job as a game designer was an office job instead of a WFH job

[reneesghostinthelivingroom]

Hello! How are you? Hope you're doing good. I was wondering if I could request a Poly!Pastics x reader where the reader is a HUGE people pleaser and R does everything for everyone and it got so bad to where R stayed awake for three weeks straight to have time to make everyone happy. The girls have enough and force force their girlfriend to sleep and not stress over other people?

Sorry if it's too much or top specific.

Whats One More?||

|| Poly!plastics x fem!reader

(i myself am poly!)

|| Warnings: swearing, super long, Reader's absolutely exhausted, Regina being Regina, comfort (i dont think there's too many, if i missed something lmk)

|| Summary: Reader keeps helping out everyone to the point where it begins to effect her sleep schedule. Ms. Norbury notices and brings it to the attention of the plastics, who comfort Reader and get Reader to sleep.

Requests open!

Started: April 20th

Finished: April 21st

~~~

To say you were a people pleaser would be an understatement. You weren't sure if there was a better word to describe it, maybe... doormat? You couldn't say no to save your life. It was a genuine problem that often spiralled beyond your control. Well, you could control it. If you just said no. But that was mean. You hated the thought of anyone hating you, so you worked overtime to make sure that never happened.

Today was no different.

"Hey, Y/N! Wait up!" Shane Omen yelled your name from across the hall as you stood at your locker, making you internally groan. You didn't like Shane but you never showed it. You forced out a smile as you looked at him.

"What's up, Shane?" You asked, keeping your tone your signature calm one. As opposed to the internal screaming that was going on in your head. Why couldn't he just leave you alone? You had been having an amazing day before he showed up.

"Mind doing my homework for me? I'm just so busy this week that I have no time for it. Oh, and my buddies too. I'll pay ya." He smirked at you, clearly trying to use whatever charm he could muster. This wasn't the first time it's happened. His friend had walked up next to him, holding a large stack of papers up to his chest which you could only assume was the entirety of Shane's friend groups overdo homework.

You held back a sigh.

"Yeah. When do you need it done by?" You asked. Reluctantly. You hated the thought of doing all that extra work, but then again you hated the thought of someone hating you more than you hated the idea of doing the homework. So you'd do it. On top of your own you already had to do, plus you had promised Karen you'd help her out with hers.

"This Friday." He replied, gesturing for his friend to give you the work. Which he did. He practically shoved it into you.

The sudden weight added to your binders almost made you stumble, this Friday? It was fucking Wednesday. That gave you two nights. Shit, you'd have to pull all nighters in order to get this done, your own work, AND help Karen. Maybe Karen should come first, since she was her girlfriend. Restart.

Karen, your own work, and Shane's shit. That's the order you gathered in your head. You could help Karen out tonight, get your own work done after and get it all done in one session so you could focus the rest of the day tomorrow on Shane's stuff. Yeah, that could work.

"Yeah... I got it. You don't have to pay." You smiled at him, he gave your shoulder a playful nudge. Sure, the money for your time would be nice. But you hated the thought of taking someone's money. Even if it was Shane Omen's.

"You're amazing, Y/N!" Shane and his buddy walked off, high fiving each other and clasping their hands together with a smirk. You rolled your eyes and readjusted the papers and your binder with your knee. Sighing at the sight of the stack you now held.

Finale bell went, showing the end of the day. Which you were grateful for.

You moved the papers and binders to one side so you could hold it with a single arm comfortably. Then opened your locker with your now free hand, holding your knee up to keep the papers from slipping. Grimacing slightly at your awkward option as you pulled your bag from your locker, stumbling back as the bag came out. Though your balance was caught by Gretchen, who gave you a soft smile and held you as you gathered your footing. Slinging the bag on your shoulder then holding the papers with both arms again.

"Thanks, baby." You smiled at your girlfriend, Karen quickly came up behind her and smiled at you.

"Y/N!" She gave you a quick hug, you kissed Karen's cheek since your hands were too full to hug her back.

Gretchen looked at all the stuff in your arms and raised an eyebrow," What's all that?"

"Shane's stuff. He needed some extra help." You explain briefly, not giving too many details. Gretchen narrowed her eyes at that. You were helping Shane? Shane Omen? Why?

She was going to ask more, when Karen suddenly frowned and interrupted.

"You're still helping me tonight, right?"

"No yeah, yeah of course! Come over to mine when Regina drops us off, okay?" You assure her, feeling a little bad for making her think you wouldn't be able to help her too. Even if it was an accident. As for Regina dropping you off, she pretty much always takes you to and from school along with Karen & Gretchen.

Karen smiles gratefully at you and pulls you in for a kiss, you happily kiss her back and Gretchen takes a photo of the two of you.

"That's so cute! It's going on our shared insta." Gretchen says with a little squeal, opening insta on her phone and going to the shared account you all have access to. She posts the photo with the caption: look at these cuties 🥺💕

You break the kiss and smile at Gretchen, your group text then goes off with a text from Regina.

|| Regina: where the hell are all of you?? I'll leave you here if you dont hurry your asses.

There's a pause before another text comes in.

|| Regina: YOU BETTER NOT BE MAKING OUT WITHOUT ME

You laughed when you read that one, Gretchen giggled too and you glanced at Karen with an innocent grin.

"She must've seen the photo." You say with a laugh, the girls nod their heads in agreement and the three of you head to Regina's jeep. You didn't want to keep her waiting longer than you already have.

At the jeep, Karen and Gretchen got in the back while you took your usual seat in the front next to Regina. Who was already looking at you expectantly.

"Just a sec," You tell her, attempting to stuff your binders and additional papers into your bag so they didn't blow away when Regina drove. Considering her jeep had no doors, something you found awfully inconvenient.

Regina groans and rolls her eyes," Ugh. Why do you have so much extra papers anyway?"

"Helping Shane." You reply, part of you had wanted to lie because you knew Regina wouldn't like the answer. But if she found out about the lie (and she always does) that would've made things way worse.

Regina looked offended," What? Seriously? Why the fuck?"

"He asked and I couldn't say no.." You admit in a mumble, making Regina narrow her eyes at you.

"You gotta work on that. Seriously, Y/N." Regina says, you finally get everything to fit in your bag before you looked at her with a frown.

"You know, Regina's right Y/N." Gretchen pipes up, leaning forward and resting her arm on Regina's back seat as she looks at you with a concerned gaze." You take on way too much from other people."

"But they'll get mad if I say no." You respond, turning your gaze to Gretchen for a moment.

"So? Fuck them, let them get mad." Regina shrugged and grabbed your chin, making you look at her before kissing you roughly. Your eyes widened at the suddenness of it but you melted into the kiss. She broke it off and wiped your bottom lip with her thumb, smirking at you," You owed me a kiss."

You blushed deeply and she laughed at your reaction, shaking her head and starting up her car.

"You're too easy. But fuck, Y/N. You gotta stop letting people walk all over you. You're not a fucking doormat." Regina's words may have been harsh, but they were the truth. You did need to stop letting people walk all over you.

~~~

But maybe not today. It was now Monday. You had managed to get everything done for Friday, much to your own sacrifice. You haven't slept a wink since Tuesday night before everything happened. And you were starting to feel it. Sure you could have slept on the weekend, but your girls dragged you around to house parties both Saturday night and Sunday night. You stayed sober to keep an eye on them and be the designated driver and you probably could have slept when you got them home, but you wanted to make sure nothing happened throughout the night. So you've been awake for almost a week straight. It was hell.

Today you had Chess Club, an extra curricular club you had chosen. You managed to get your girlfriends to agree to let you do it, Gretchen had put up a bit of an argument but when she saw how good you were at the game she let it slide.

You sat in your usual spot at the library, a chess board in front of you as played off against your best friend; Flow Scotts (short for Florence). You guys had met when you joined Chess Club, having been paired together day one. The two of you were a pretty even match and would face off against each other frequently, which built the friendship between the two of you.

You studied the board as you rubbed one of your eyes, plotting your next move while trying to stay awake. She already had you in check with her bishop, so you moved your own bishop to block hers. With the Queen defending the bishop it was a solid move, if she decided to take your piece blocking your King you could safely take hers with your Queen. sorry to the non-chess nerds who aren't going to really understand my rambles here.

Flow made a huff sound and you laughed, smiling at her when someone comes to sit next to your table. You didn't recognize him, so you assumed he must've been new to the Club as he watched your game with an interest only Chess Club members seemed to have in their eyes.

Flow blinks and looks up from the board, getting distracted from whatever strategy she had been forming in her head." Can we help you?"

"Oh! Hi! Um, Mr. Rapp told me I could come join you guys here. And like observe and maybe play winner. I'm James." He introduces himself, you and Flow glanced at each other and you shrugged.

"Alright. This is Flow, I'm-" He stops you with a smile.

"Y/N. I know, everyone knows. You're dating the plastics." James says, you sighed. You hated when people called them that. They were so much more than 'the plastics' behind closed doors.

"Right." You nodded your head.

"Also, I'm still sort of new to Chess and Mr. Rapp said that one of you could help me out with like extra chess lessons after school?" James continued on, you glanced at Flow.

"I have soccer practice after soccer today." Flow looks back at you. Flow didn't play soccer, she clearly just didn't want to tutor him.

"Yeah, okay. I'll do it. Meet here five minutes after the bell." You tell James, who gives you a grateful smile.

You had a test you had wanted to study for after school and a project you had wanted to use the school lab computers for, but now you were stuck tutoring James. You figured you could just pull another all nighter to get the work done. What's one more?

~~

Well, one more turned into many more. It's been a total of three weeks since you last had a decent, solid sleep and it was really affecting your grades. People just kept asking things of you and you couldn't tell them no. It was bad.

Ms. Norbury was the first to notice your grades dropping, as your grades in math were pretty solid. They weren't mathletes worthy but they weren't completely low either. You averaged a 75%, which had now dropped down to 68% with your lack of sleep and focus in class.

You were currently in math, which was your fourth period. Trying desperately to pay attention and not fall asleep. Though at one point you droop so low your head hits the table, startling you into a more upright position as people stared at you in confusion. Ms. Norbury narrowed her eyes, sleeping in class wasn't like you. She was sure something was wrong.

"Okay, everybody take 5." She says, people get up and head out while she walks over to you.

"Y/N? Everything alright?"

"Just tired." You tell her in a mumble, you weren't a mumbler.

"Honey, when was the last time you slept?" She asked, crouching down in front of your desk to get a better look at you. She frowned as she saw the dark circles and the very evident exhaustion.

You simply shrugged, to you her voice felt far and distant so you had to put all your remaining energy into hearing her. You couldn't remember the last time you had a good sleep. You knew it had been a while ago, though. All your days just felt as though they had blended together.

That concerned Ms. Norbury further, she debated if she should just send you home at this rate. After all it was just fourth period and she was sure you'd have people in other classes who could get the work you missed.

"Come on, Y/N. How about we call one of your parents and have them come get you?" She said softly, knowing a good sleep at home would be what you needed.

When you heard that you shook your head, you knew your parents wouldn't come get you. Even if you had been throwing up they'd tell you to tough it out.

"They wouldn't.." You say in a mumble, Ms. Norbury frowns at that and tries to think of a plan B. She knew the various cliques and which students hung out with who, so she knew you were close with the plastics. The question was which one would be come get you? Little did she know any one of them would do it in a heartbeat.

She sighed quietly to herself and stood up," Alright, just wait here." She tells you before heading to the class phone and giving someone a call. You weren't sure who.

About five minutes pass before Gretchen comes running into the room, when she saw you she paused and looked at Ms. Norbury. They seemed to have some silent conversation, no. Their mouths were moving. You just couldn't focus enough to hear what they were saying.

You slumped back in your seat and your eyes started to close, exhaustion catching up to you when you felt hands on your shoulders and looked to see Gretchen watching you with worry all over her face.

Gretchen had known that something was wrong. She knew it from the start, but every time she tried to talk about it with you you would just say 'tired' and nothing else so she gave up pressing you on it. She knew she should have tried harder to get the information out of you.

Even Regina had tried too at one point, she noticed when you weren't fully present in a conversation she was having with you. You just kept replying with 'mhm' 'uh huh' and so she tested it by saying 'I dont know what to wear to school tomorrow, think I should go topless?' you replied with a simple 'yepper' and that basically confirmed for her that you weren't listening. So, when she asked what was wrong after getting your attention, you just replied 'tired' to her too. She didn't think to press further.

"Y/N, are you listening?" Gretchen asked, a frown on her lips after she had snapped her fingers to get your attention. You blinked and looked at her.

"Huh?" You didn't realize she had been trying to talk with you.

"I'm taking you to Regina's, Ms. George will come get us." Ms. George was your backup. If one of you needed to go home for whatever reason or just wanted to skip and relax, she always said that she would come get you girls," I texted the groupchat and told them what was going on. They're on their way over, just hang tight. Okay?"

You nodded and not too long after all three were standing before you, Ms. Norbury was back at her desk. Letting you girls have your space.

"You look exhausted." Karen points out. Leave it to Karen to point out the obvious.

Regina narrows her eyes at her and sighs before looking back at you, resting her hand to your cheek and rubbing it gently with her thumb. You lean in a little closer to her touch," Why haven't you been sleeping?"

"Busy." You reply, unable to gather enough energy to say more. The three exchanged looks.

"Busy with what?" Regina replied, she knew you had your Chess Club, tutoring Karen, and your own work on top of that but she didn't think that was enough to get you this tired.

"Helping people." You explain, talking simply again. She groaned at that. That's what caused this?

"Baby, I thought I told you to say no?" Regina takes her hand off you, you feel the warmth leave and you almost slump forward on your desk. You'd been using her hand as support. Her hands rest on her hips as Gretchen catches you and keeps you up, giving your forehead a soft kiss.

"Mean." You respond.

"Excuse me?" Regina looked offended, thinking you had called her mean. You shook your head and desperately looked at Gretchen to translate.

Gretchen tensed, racking her brain to think of what you meant," Did you mean saying 'no' was mean?"

You nodded.

"That's not mean. You can always say no, that's what Gretchen says to me all the time." Karen pipes up, Gretchen gives her a soft look and nods in agreement.

"Y/N/N, you're allowed to have boundaries." Gretchen tells you," is it really worth it if it's doing this to you?"

You were going to respond but there was a knock at the door, you glanced at it and saw Flow there.

"Hey, Y/N. I would've texted but I was walking by here anyway, you coming to Chess tonight?" She asked.

Regina scoffed and folded her arms," Absolutely not. Fuck off."

"Regina, language!" Ms. Norbury narrowed her eyes at the blonde who rolled her own.

Flow tensed at Regina's harshness and looked at you. Gretchen scrambles a response.

"What Regina meant is that Y/N is just super tired, she's going home to rest tonight. Right, baby?" Gretchen looked at you. Expecting you to agree.

Regina looked at you with a look that was basically commanding you to tell Flow 'no'. You hated it.

"Resting tonight..." You grumbled, continuing to speak in simple terms.

Flow's gaze shifted to concern but she nodded her head," okay.. let me know how you're doing later, alright?" She left after that.

"That wasn't so hard, was it?" Regina kept her gaze on you.

"Awful." You shook your head, disagreeing with her which makes her scoff.

Soon enough, Ms. George comes and picks all three of you up. Bringing you to their place. You were brought to Regina's bed by your girlfriends, who all snuggled up with you in bed. Gretchen on your right, Karen on the left and Regina on top. You easily fell asleep once Regina started giving your neck soft, soothing kisses. Your girls stayed close to you.

You slept for a solid 24 hours and some.

[milfjuulpod]

Taken For A Ride

Downtown celebrating and socializing with your Abbott friends, Melissa seems to be more affectionate towards you than usual, and enjoying every second of it.

warnings: consumption of alcohol, smut, 18+

A/N: hey pookies long time no see, after taking a long break from writing i finally finished something i enjoyed. i hope u all enjoy reading it as much as i did writing it :)

After the stressful few days that was the smoking fiasco, it was needless to say everyone at Abbott Elementary was relieved when Janine was able to help out the troubled student, even if that meant it included the “no smoking” sign somehow being attached to the brick wall. Mr. Johnson never failed to amaze the rest of the crew.

“You know what would be an ironic way to congratulate Janine and celebrate today working out? Going out for drinks and dancing downtown this Friday,” Jacob pitched to the usual suspects on their way out the door for the afternoon.

“Please, you’ll come up with any reason to get us all out and do something. You’re almost as bad as Janine.” Ava retorted. “But…I do know of some PR event happening that night, I could get us all in after a few shots.”

Unsure of your own decision on Jacob’s idea, you just listened to a few of your friends go back and forth between places to go, before settling on somewhat of a decent plan for the weekend. Looking between faces, a pair of jade eyes met yours. Melissa was already looking at you, realizing that caused a light pink spread across your cheeks. Luckily everyone else was busy caught up in the details of it all. Shifting your eyes away from hers, you walked closer to Ava.

“I’ll be at both this event Ava speaks of and whatever bar you all decide beforehand, but I gotta run. Text me the details?” You asked, picking up your pace once you were met with agreement from everyone.

Truthfully, you didn’t have anywhere special to be, but here in the car was better than being a flustered mess in front of the redhead. Melissa had clearly taken a liking towards you. At first it was innocent, her walls slowly coming down in an effort of friendship. Slowly but surely, her favoritism towards you became more and more clear. She always made sure you were close to her when the two of you were in the same room, she would let her touches linger while she watched your face for any sort of reaction. If you didn’t know any better, you’d assume it wasn’t just curiosity, Melissa liked getting such a reaction from you.

You shook your head to clear your thoughts before beginning the drive home. The evening was filled with mundane tasks, grading, cleaning, planning, nothing too out of the ordinary. The rest of the week was similar, mundane, but easy. That was, until Friday. Shortly after you had gotten home from work and started getting ready to meet everyone out, you got a call from Melissa. “Hey you,” came from your end as soon as you picked up.

“Hey sweetheart, can you do me a favor?” Melissa asked over the speaker. You couldn’t see, but you knew she was twirling the end of her hair and lowering her voice on purpose, she always did when she wanted something.

“What is it now, Schemmenti?” You teased her.

“I need you to get ready as quickly as you can and come to my house.” She answered rather quickly.

“And why is that?”

“Because…I don’t know what to wear,” She admitted.

You couldn’t contain the laugh as soon as you heard her answer. She couldn’t be serious, right? “Mel, why do you need me to come all the way to your house for an opinion on an outfit? Can’t you just tell me what you’re wearing or send me pictures? Or, oh! Just FaceTime me.”

“C’mon hon, it can’t possibly take you long to get ready, you look incredible without even trying. Plus, we can carpool. Save the planet.”

You knew it wouldn’t take long for her to convince you. “Fine, I’ll text you when I’m on my way.”

After a few songs and quick outfit adjustments, you were out the door and on your way to Melissa’s. As far as you knew, the clubs Ava tended to go to were more on the luxurious side, so you hoped your bodycon skirt and baby tee were cute enough to get past security. The drive was nice, but not long enough for your nerves to calm down. You had only been to Melissa’s house a few times, you wondered what exactly you had gotten yourself into just as you pulled into the driveway and went up to her front door.

“Hey, did you at least pick out a couple options? Or am I going in completely blind?” You asked, taking a step into her house. Melissa didn’t answer you, though. Instead she quietly shut the door behind you two and very obviously looked you up and down. “This…This what you’re wearin’?” She asked before giving you a once over (again). 

“I was going to, why? Do I not look good?” You began looking at yourself in the mirror in the hallway of her home, trying to fix any imperfections you could have missed. So focused on fixing yourself up, you missed Melissa sneaking up and getting in your space. That is until you could see her dark eyes in the mirror, her lips so close to your ear as she said, “No baby, you look good. Follow me,” She said, and walked away like she didn’t just turn you into the darkest shade of red. 

Upstairs in her room, she motioned for you to sit on the bed while she went into her bathroom. You took a short amount of time to compose yourself and take in your surroundings. It wasn’t messy, but it was lived in, well loved. It was very Melissa, and you wouldn’t expect anything less of the woman. When she emerged, you realized she had color coordinated the two of you. Her white top underneath her jacket matched yours, and her black leather pants matched your skirt. 

“Looks okay?” She asked, fluffing up her hair in the mirror once more before walking over to you. The redhead seemed to sway her hips more as she came closer, drawing more attention to the pants that hugged her tightly. 

            “Y-Yeah Mel, you look good.” You took the opportunity to stand back up and change the subject. “Are you ready to go? Who’s driving?” 

              Melissa gathered the rest of her things and motioned for you to continue ahead of her. “Barb is coming to pick us up, figured we could plan the rest out later since both our cars are at mine anyways,” she said, closing her door and following you down the stairs. You hadn’t considered that at the end of the night, you would be coming back to Melissa’s. Interesting. 

             The ride to the restaurant was nice, a bit of time to catch up for the work wives before meeting everyone else. You, on the other hand, zoned out for most of the ride. It wasn’t until Melissa turned around that you came back to life. “Hon, you in there?” Both her and Barbara were now looking at you, Barbara just stopping the car. 

       “Yeah, sorry. Just taking some me time before giving all my energy to the kids,” You replied, earning a scoff from both Melissa and Barbara. 

       “Those ‘kids’ are the same age as you sweetheart,” Barbara said, turning off the car and getting ready to go in. 

        “Doesn’t mean they don’t tire me out just like actual kids do,” You said, and shut the door behind you. You joined the two older women in stride, Melissa sneaking her hand on your lower back as you three entered the restaurant. It was easy to find your group of friends, all gathered at the high top closest to the bar. “So glad to see you could all make it!” Jacob enthusiastically said as you all sat down. “I have to say Jacob, I’m not mad at the place, so far.” Melissa teased her friend across the table. She reached for a menu in front of her, and turned to you. “Have you been here before?” She asked. 

        “I have, actually. It’s nice, the bar food is surprisingly decent and the bartenders know what they’re doing, which is a nice change of pace,” You answered honestly. The redhead laughed at your response, but it was clear she was genuinely listening to what you had to say. 

       After a few minutes, everyone had ordered a few appetizers and the first round of drinks, courtesy of Ava. “What? Yall think I don’t have principal money?” She laughed. “But you better make this first round worth it, all of yall. Drink up people!” The first round was quick to arrive, and the second round was close behind. “I’ll get this one, just in case I get too drunk and forget to pay for drinks later,” You said, half to your server and half to your friends. 

       Melissa’s hand snaked its way onto your thigh, squeezing it gently. “Don’t get too drunk now, I don’t want you puking in my bed later,” She said quietly to you. You laughed off her teasing, but couldn’t ignore her lingering touch on your thigh. The combination of the alcohol and Melissa’s touch made warmth spread throughout your entire body. 

        She didn’t stop there either. It seemed with each sip she took of her own drink, she was letting go of those walls and showing you more and more affection. As much as you loved the attention, it was driving you crazy. Every time she laughed she would lean into you, followed by meeting your eyes to see if you were laughing as hard as her. Whenever the redhead had a snarky comment to make, she would nuzzle into your hair and whisper it into your ear. Those times were the hardest to get through. 

        Luckily after the third round, everyone decided to change locations. Barbara was the only one who stopped after her first drink, leaving that version of Barbara for another time—someone had to wrangle in the kids. 

        “Alright everyone, whoever is coming to Ava’s club needs to follow me to my car, I’ll be dropping you hooligans off.” She laughed, but everyone knew she cared and would never hesitate to give any one of you a ride. Ava, Janine, Jacob, Melissa, and yourself followed Barbara’s trail in the parking lot. Gregory, despite many pleads from everyone, decided to head home. Something about getting up early for the perfect gardening weather, your memory was foggy since Melissa was drawing patterns on your back at the time. 

       “Wait, we have one too many…Someone has to sit lap. Couldn’t be me though, I get shotgun since I’m giving Barb the directions,” Ava told the group and quickly took her spot in the front. 

       “You’ll be fine, right hon? Besides, I’m a good seatbelt,” Melissa said to you, walking with you to the car and taking her spot without leaving you much choice. You took your seat, and silently prayed the club wasn’t too far away. As soon as Barbara started driving, Melissa had her hands on you. One splayed across your stomach and the other wrapped around your thigh. Luckily Ava was already in party mode and took over the music on the drive, leaving no room for conversation. If you tried talking, you fear it would be full of stutters and gasps. 

        Once everyone got comfortable in the car, Melissa took advantage of the position the two of you were in. She lowered her hand a bit on your stomach and tightened her grip on your thigh. You could feel her nails through your skirt and you attempted to close your legs more to get her to ease up, but of course it didn’t work. You felt her lips against the shell of your ear for a split second before you heard her voice. 

        “Stop squirming so much baby, or I’ll really have to hold you down.”

        Although the music was loud, you knew Melissa was close enough to hear the whine that escaped you. And if she didn’t, she certainly felt your body’s reaction to her. Just a minute later you were thanking your lucky stars as Barbara pulled up to the club and lowered the music. You knew you were blushing, way too warm, just an absolute mess thanks to the woman underneath you. 

        “Alright kiddos, have fun and be safe! Everyone please get home safely, and make good decisions!” Barbara said her goodbye, and everyone thanked her as they made their exit. Ava led the way to the bouncer, and though you took the opportunity in the cold air to calm down, Melissa stayed close by. Even when Jacob started talking about the famous drinks they had here, she pretended to listen all while keeping her beautiful green eyes focused on you. She was driving you insane. 

       As soon as Ava got everyone to their VIP spot and drink orders were placed, you took off to the bathroom. Cold water and alone time was exactly what you needed. You stood in front of the bathroom mirror obsessively looking yourself over, worried that the whole club would somehow be able to tell Melissa had you wrapped around her finger and was tugging on the string like a play toy. Focused on the cool water on your hands as you began to turn on the sink, you missed the sound of the door opening. 

        “Everything okay, hon? You left pretty quickly. Don’t tell me Jacob’s list of ingredients scared you from the drink you ordered,” Melissa’s voice was heard from behind you. Quickly you turned off the faucet and faced her, your body betraying your mind in an instant. “Please, not much could scare me off from a drink at a place with a bar like this one,” you joked. She took a few steps closer, inching you against the back of the counter. 

        “Then what’s going on, amore?” She asked, but there was a tone in her voice you couldn’t pinpoint. The nickname didn’t help your state either, it never did. “N-Nothing Mel, everything’s okay.” You would’ve walked away at this point if you didn’t feel cornered by such a beautiful woman. 

        As if a switch flipped in her, Melissa put her hands by your sides on the counter and pressed herself against you gently. “Don’t lie to me, I could sit here all night,” she said lowly. 

       “Melissa…” was all you were able to get out. She pushed herself against you harder, her breasts flush with yours at this point. “I’ll ask you one more time. What’s going on?”

       “I…You’ve been teasing me all night,” You felt Melissa put her hands over yours on the counter and squeeze them gently. “Mmm, I haven’t been that mean, have I? I figured most of my attitude tonight was directed towards Janine, not you dolcezza mia,” She tightened her grip on your hands with her last two words. If she wasn’t making your body feel on fire, you would’ve rolled your eyes just then. 

       “You know that’s not what I mean Melissa,” You said sharply, growing tired of this game with her. “Oh, this teasing then?” She asked, and a second later had her thigh pressed against your core, bodies closer than they ever have been. You groaned at the feeling and had to fight every urge to not grind against her in that moment. All you could do was nod, which drove Melissa crazy. You didn’t know it yet, but she loved teasing you until you couldn’t take it anymore, making you beg and plead for what you want. 

         “Aww, you poor thing, let me help you then.” Melissa slowly began rubbing her thigh back and forth against you, and captured your lips in hers to keep you quiet. She let go of your hands and let you touch her, and you wasted no time pulling her closer. The older woman moaned at how tightly and desperately you pulled at her. She broke apart the kiss to continue her way down your jaw and throat, and you felt her use her leg to open yours even more. 

       “Melissa…S-Someone could walk in,” you said between gasps. “No they won’t, I locked the door behind me,” She stopped kissing you for a moment to smile up at you, and you realized Melissa had planned this, and you went right along with it. In your moment of distraction, Melissa had pulled your skirt up, and it wasn’t until you felt her nails on your thighs again you realized it. “God, Melissa, you’ve been teasing me all night…please,” You muttered. 

        “Please what, my love?” You rolled your eyes at her response, to which Melissa dug her nails harder into your skin. 

        “Please touch me, fuck me, I need to feel you. I need you.” At your words Melissa brought her lips back up to yours, ever so slightly brushing them together. “Good girl.”

        Melissa tugged your underwear to the side and slowly drew a finger up and down your center. The bathroom was filled with your moans and Melissa’s gentle shushes and kisses across your body. She didn’t hesitate giving you exactly what you wanted, the feeling of her fingers inside you bringing you closer and closer to the edge every passing second. Her lips felt so soft as they left red and purple marks along your neck, her perfume surrounded you entirely, all you could feel was her. Opening your eyes, you looked at her. Her red hair falling across the two of you, the way her pants looked so good on her tonight, her fingers pumping in and out of you. 

        “Baby I’m s-so close…please Melissa,” You moaned. She kissed her way back up, stopped right by your ear again and said, “Let go sweetheart, let it all go for me.” After a few more touches, you rode your orgasm out against Melissa, overstimulated from the senses. She let you catch your breath, every once in a while planting a gentle kiss somewhere she left a mark earlier. Once you opened your eyes and met her green ones again, she spoke up. “Hi beautiful.”

        “Hi,” you giggled out. You felt higher than ever, post alcohol and orgasm. Melissa took your hands again and helped you stand up straight, adjusting your skirt in the process. It was sweet seeing her like this, so caring without having to say a word. You pulled her back up to you, kissing her again. This time it was less rushed, and you hoped she could feel your admiration and gratefulness in it all. 

         “I guess we should go back out there before our drinks get watered down,” Melissa said once the two of you finally pulled apart. “Yeah, I guess. But only if you let me hear what your moans sound like when we get home,” You replied. 

      Melissa giggled and led the two of you to the door, “Deal.”

[cherriegyuu]

lens of ice | yjh | two (final)

pairing: jeonghan x f!reader genre: figure skater jeonghan, light angst, a little fluff, these people are just in soo love, smut word count: 17k summary: jeonghan has only one chance left to make it to the olympics. as he embarks on this decisive journey, you, a documentarist, are set to follow him as he seeks the ultimate glory. warnings: minors do not interact, kissing, masturbation (f) a/n: i can't belive i actually managed to finish this one! i started to write it maybe in october and it took me forever but here it is. again, thank you to @ressonancee for giving me the idea and putting up with my shit💓

part one || part two (final)

The thought of going back on your word crossed your mind, truthfully. You weren’t even sure why you said yes to dinner with Jeonghan in the first place.

It was a recipe for disaster. It was the only way you could possibly describe the situation, to begin with. The flirting had gotten out of hand, to the point where Seungkwan was already angry and had said “if he grows balls big enough to ask you out, please say yes, this tension is annoying”. Vernon had agreed.

When you heard that from Seungkwan, you thought that he was crazy, that he had completely lost his mind. While it was safe to say that you had developed a crush on Jeonghan, something completely inappropriate in your work, it was hard to tell where he stood.

You liked to think that from day one you were able to say what was on Jeonghan’s mind. You had been able to say that he was holding back on his answers and you called him out on his shit, something that proved to be very efficient, because after that he started to answer all of your questions with honesty. Or at least, you liked to think that he was.

It never really crossed your mind that Jeonghan might have some sort of interest in you. You thought that he was flirting more for sport than for anything else.

The rumors ran around, about how he was sort of a player but he was careful not to date any other skater. Not to create a sense of discomfort, someone had said on a forum online.

It was something that you had yet to ask him. About his love life. And there were two main reasons for that: 1) you didn’t know if it was something that he wanted to talk about and unless he had a wife or a serious girlfriend, it mattered very little to the documentary; 2) you didn’t want to know the answer.

It had never happened to you like that before. You had done so many interviews, went to many places, met so many different people, and not a single one of them was able to captivate you quite as Jeonghan had.

You knocked on the door and waited. A second later, Jeonghan opened the door. You had grown too used to seeing him in comfortable clothes, shirts that were way too big for him, sweats. The only piece of clothing that showed any shape of his body were the pants he used to practice and even then, everything was hidden under a large hoodie.

The man in front of you had tailored pants and a dress shirt on, the sleeves folded back, revealing his arm.

You cleared your throat, suddenly unaware of what to say.

“I was thinking you had given up,” he said with a smile, almost uncertain.

You shook your head immediately.

“There was a lot of traffic today, it’s a friday after all”

It was indeed friday but there wasn’t as much traffic as you made it seem. The truth was that you were late to leave your apartment. Just as you were leaving you got cold feet and sat down on the couch for about twenty minutes, wondering if you were doing the right thing.

What if whatever happened that night, let it be good or bad, affected your job? Realistically speaking, there was no way that it wouldn’t. If it turned out to be a bad date, then things could get awkward. And if it turned out to be good you simply wouldn’t know how to handle yourself or him.

“Sorry that I didn’t take you out, out. And this is all that I had to offer”

He took a step to the side, giving you enough space to walk in. Although you had been to his home many times and sort of knew how it looked from the heart, it felt different to walk in without having Seungkwan and Vernon at your back, carrying one too many bags of gear. The place looked all too different and familiar at the same time.

“No, this is great actually” you smiled at him.

Your smile grew bigger once you saw the table he had set. The room was half lit by candles, in the center of the table was a small vase with fresh flowers, the city behind the window a perfect canvas. A bottle of wine waited for the two of you and the plates, delicate porcelain, were set. Instead of sitting opposite each other, Jeonghan made it so that you were both facing the window.

“You said you liked the night view,” he said while scratching the back of his head.

You turned to him, smiling, wanting to reassure him that it was perfect.

“I really do,” you said softly “Did you cook?”

The apartment smelled heavenly. It was the smell of homemade food if you still even knew what that was like. At least you had never ordered food that smelled like that. Maybe ordering was something that you weren’t that good at, or maybe Jeonghan was just one of those people who went above and beyond even when just ordering.

“I did,” he said proudly “I don’t know if it tastes good, but I followed the recipe to the T”

He pulled the chair out for you, his smile sweet while he watched you. 

The little butterflies on your stomach found life again, suddenly floating around. You wanted to face-palm yourself. Just a few months before you thought the worst about Jeonghan and suddenly there you were, saying yes to a date with him, your heart hammering inside your chest. 

With one of his hands still on the back of our chair, Jeonghan reached for the bottle of wine, pouring some of it into the glass in front of you.

You expected him to sit by your side but he took a step back, making a turn to the kitchen. You started to get up to follow him, but Jeonghan came back and pushed you onto the chair again. 

“Let me help you,” you laughed, looking up at him.

Jeonghan scrunched his nose at you and shook his head. 

“You stay right here. I’m just going to bring the food out”

He squeezed your shoulder before moving to the kitchen.

You rested your chin on your hand, looking at the city in front of you. There were very few parts of town that had such a beautiful view, not that you were one to enjoy looking at lit-up buildings. But maybe it was the moment, it was the way the way your skin tingled where Jeonghan’s fingers had touched you. You pressed a hand to your chest, urging your heart to calm down a little.

You liked to think that you were only feeling that way because it had been a long time since you had dated someone, since anyone had shown real interest in you, since you wanted to get to know someone past the work environment. 

There was a little movement to your right before Jeonghan came back into the room. He set the dish in front of you and while you weren’t too sure what it was — it looked like some kind of stew — it smelled and looked amazing.

“I have to admit that I don’t usually cook a lot, or at all most times” he laughed “Most times someone comes in and cooks enough for a week or two, following the diets I have to be on. So all I have to do is take it out of the freezer and eat”

You watched as he set the dish in front of you, steam coming out of it, and put some on the place in front of you. He did the same for himself before finally sitting by your side. 

“I never saw someone around here, besides Joshua”

You took a sip of the wine before taking the spoon in your hand. 

“She usually comes when I’m out for practice, or in these past few months…” Jeonghan was in the middle of his sentence when he saw your writhed face “What’s wrong?”

“I’m really sorry,” you said, covering your mouth with both hands, trying to hold back your laugh.

Jeonghan looked at you, laughing too, but he was in complete disbelief.

“It can’t be this bad” he reached for his spoon.

You were already laughing when Jeonghan started to cough, taking a large gulp of the wine. How had he managed to fuck up so bad was beyond him. He followed the recipe to the details but somehow it tasted bitter.

“Did you taste it, at all?”

“I… no?”

He groaned when you started to laugh at him again but somehow ended up right along with you. 

“I swear I followed the recipe,” he said again. 

He wanted to have a nice date with you and get to know you better. Although it wasn’t going exactly as he had planned, seeing you laugh like that, so loudly and carefree somehow made it all worth it. Jeonghan made a mistake that he shouldn’t have, one that with someone else would have turned the night into a complete disaster but with you, it became something to laugh about. 

And Jeonghan loved the sound of your laugh. Since he met you on that first day, he wondered what it would be like to hear it. You had gone off on him, baring guns in both hands, your hostility screaming at him the entire time. 

He had done his best, or at least he thought he did. However, on the very next day, you called him off on his shit and said that the footage they had was unusable because he hadn’t been honest enough. 

Jeonghan hadn’t been honest enough with anyone, ever. He wasn’t even sure that he was honest with himself. He always worried about whether or not he was able to move forward. Pushing forward was one thing, actually living was another one, entirely too different. 

Throughout most of his life, Jeonghan only knew how to push forward, like a bull. The world around him mattered very little, the people around him mattered even less. 

Somewhere along the way, Jeonghan became all too obsessed with numbers and the love he had for the sport became a shadow. Even then, when he was doing everything in his power to make it to the next Olympics, his last, he wasn’t really sure it was something he still wanted or if he was doing all of that simply because it became second nature to him. 

Skating was like breathing but it had become awfully painful to do so. 

And then you came in and for the first time, he wanted to impress someone. Who he already was, or the version of him he showed, did nothing for you. You looked bored most of the time. Talking with Seungkwan about it had made things clear in his mind. And he felt it in the way the original direction of the documentary had changed. 

It wasn’t just about the sport anymore, how he was healing to make it to the competition. It truly became about him. 

“Maybe something was rotten, don’t worry about it” you patted his hand, reassuringly. 

Jeonghan saw a chance and he took it, holding your hand. For a second your fingers stilled in his, your eyes a little wide looking back at his. He almost pulled away from you, his dropping a little when you didn’t seem to want his touch. 

Then your eyes grew a little softer and ever so lightly you held his hand back. 

“I really wanted to have a nice dinner with you, though”

You couldn’t help but smile at his cute pout. 

“Maybe we could order something?” you pointed at the wine in front of you “In my experience, wine and pizza are a great combo”

You were the first one in the office, which was a first for you. Not that you were someone who was constantly late. It was just that you were usually the last one to leave. 

However, sleep wasn’t something that came to you. You were too giggly, your mind wandering through places that normally it didn’t so you thought that working a little was maybe a good idea to take your mind off things. 

Not things. Someone. 

Yoon Jeonghan.

Despite the initial accident, the night had been nothing but perfect. When was the last time you had fun? Actual fun, not the kind you sort of force yourself to have not to bother others, or to try to fit in some sort of situation. 

The night with Jeonghan had been so easy. Conversation simply floating around you. You didn’t feel like you were there to interview him or to be interviewed. You were just talking, getting to know each other in a way that was so entirely different from how things had gone between the two of you until then.

Jeonghan, you learned, was a menace in school and with his sister, always playing pranks and still somehow managing to get away every single time. I could make such an innocent face and everyone would just fall for it, he said at some point. There was no hint of regret in his voice and his eyes were filled with mischievousness while he talked. 

“There were these kids who made fun of me because I was a small kid. I tried to let it go but it went on for months. One day,” he said smiling, the memory of the day still completely fresh in his mind “I was already angry that I couldn’t make a move, I don’t even remember what it was, to be honest. They kept picking on me, saying these snarky comments so I waited. One of them left his bag behind, with his skates hanging off of them. I filled both of them with boiling water. I still remember his mother screaming at him”

You gasped, sort of laughing but also a little bit in shock at the mind of a 9-year-old. But awfully dangerous too, for both of them. 

“What if he put the skates on?”

It was hard to mask the horror in your voice

“It was after practice, while we waited for our parents to pick us up. He left his skates back and went to play because his mom was late. I just wanted to ruin his skates, not for him to get hurt. I took his takes to the kitchen, poured the water in, and let it sit there for about ten minutes before I put his bag back where I found it”

Your laugh was too spontaneous and Jeonghan couldn’t help but laugh along. Since the moment he saw you for the first time, he thought of you as beautiful but watching you laugh, so openly and carefree was breathtaking. His heart behaved in a way that he didn’t see coming. 

“I think we need to send you to a doctor because I refuse to believe you’re normal”

Suddenly just holding your hand wasn’t enough. He wanted more. He wanted to kiss you, he wanted to know what it would feel like to press against yours and have you want it too. His mind, he had decided long before he even met you, was the kind that liked to play tricks. So maybe it was playing a trick and it came up with the thought that you wanted to kiss him too. Maybe he was imagining that your eyes moved from his eyes to his lips from time to time.

He wanted to make the first move, he knew that if he didn’t the chance of you doing it was very little. At the same time, he was scared that it might push you too far. You had gotten surprised enough when he held your hand.

Realistically he knew that it wasn’t much but the two of you worked together and there was still so much more to do, the Olympics were still months away. And although you weren’t going to see each other every single day in those months, you would still have enough meetings. 

So what if he read it all wrong and things suddenly became awkward again? The last thing he wanted to do was go back to how it was when you first time. You had been cold and distant but for an entirely different reason. 

“Jeonghan?” your voice had been the quiets he had ever heard from you “It might be the wine talking so if I do say something weird please blame it on the alcohol and tomorrow we pretend that I never said anything at all”

He looked the the two bottles already empty and the third one by the middle. It was, indeed, a lot of wine. 

“Is everything okay?”

You sighed, eyes closed for a second before finally looking at him again. 

“I need you to kiss me, okay?” you said exasperated “Because if you don’t I don’t think I…”

Jeonghan’s lips were on yours before you even finished what you were saying. He hoped that it was along the lines of I don’t think I will. 

Your lips, he decided right then, were his favorite thing in the entire world. He loved that when he pressed harder you made way for him, your lips parted to give him full access. Your hand moved from his chest, up to his shoulder, and then the nape of his neck, lightly tugging at his hair. And when you let out a small whimper on the back of your throat he swore his entire world almost became undone. 

The night had turned, somehow, into a make-out session. The two of you ended up on his couch, hands all over each other and bubbling laughter. And you refused to complain. It was everything you wanted and then so much more. 

Leaving had been so hard. All you wanted to do was to lose yourself in Jeonghan and all that he was and that silently promised to be, even if it was just for one night. You had to force yourself to leave and Jeonghan didn’t make it easier for you. If anything, he did his best to make it as hard as possible. 

He went down with you, and waited for the cab by your side, your hand tucked inside the pocket of his jacket while he played with your fingers. 

“You could let me take you back” you looked at him, eyebrows raised “I don’t mean driving but I could get in the cab with you and then come back”

“That’s just a waste of time. I’ll text you once I get home, I promise”

It was clear that your answer wasn’t the one he wanted but it was the only one he was going to get. He pulled you closer to him while you waited for the cab. The position was awkward you didn’t want to move, not in the least.

You were there for a couple of minutes before the taxi finally pulled up by your side. Jeonghan opened the door for you and waited for you to get inside. 

“Sir, I may not look like it, but I am crazy. So I hope you can get her some safe and sound”

The driver looked at you from his rearview mirror, eyes wide. 

“He really is” you played along “He once threw hot water at a kid”

Jeonghan laughed, a little too hysterically, too much wine you were sure. He stuck his head through the window and quickly kissed you. 

“Seriously, text me as soon as you get home”

With a groan, you hid your face in your hands, knowing fully well that the warmth in your cheeks didn't come from the weather but from the memory of Jeonghan. You laughed a little, remembering how you had to assure the driver that Jeonghan wasn't actually crazy and that he had never thrown hot water at a child. The man didn't seem to believe you but that mattered very little. 

You were overflown with a sort of happiness that was new and also so very scary. 

That giddiness was something you always wanted to feel, but never actually got around to it. Your previous boyfriends, not that there were many of them, never really managed to get that much of a reaction out of you. That was not to say that you didn’t like them at all, because you did. You wouldn’t have stayed with them for a second too long if there were no feelings at all involved. 

Your feelings for them, however, were so small compared with the way you felt about Jeonghan. It was one date, just one night, and it felt as if your entire life had changed in a way you thought that there would be no coming back from. 

“You’re early,” someone said behind you. 

You felt as if your soul had just left your body when your entire body jumped at the new sound. You had been so lost in your thoughts that you failed to notice Seungkwan walking in and of course, Vernon right behind him. 

“Jesus, what the fuck” you ran your hands over your face before turning around to face him. 

Like most mornings, Seungkwan had a coffee in his hand and his phone in the other one. Come to think of it, you weren’t sure you had ever seen him without a coffee in his hands. You weren’t sure how someone could drink so much coffee and still function but then again, he was drinking iced americano most times and the coffee in there had so much water that you were sure most of the caffeine was deluded so…

“So…” he wiggled his eyebrows at you.

God, you hated the fact that he knew. Behind him, Vernon also had an expectant face. Of course, he too wanted to know. The problem was that you didn’t want either of them to know. It was something you wanted to keep to yourself, locked behind countless doors. And maybe, just maybe, if you were lucky enough you’d get to savor that feeling again if a second date with Jeonghan ever happened. 

“Do you want to go over something or we can just… you know, work?”

“Aaah” he complained, carefully setting his coffee on his desk before spinning your chair until you turned to him “You can’t leave me in the dark like this”

“Us, actually,” Vernon said, doing the best he could to hide his smile. 

You had always thought that Vernon was someone who was on the quieter side of the world. Mostly he kept to himself but when paired with Boo Seungkwan? The man could be just as troublesome as the other one. Pair that with the fact that both of them were good friends who often went out together and you’d get yourself a perfect mix for a gossip disaster. 

Seungkwan, as the one who is so friendly everyone just wants to spill their deepest secrets because he looks like someone who’d always offer crazy advice. 

Vernon, as the quiet one everyone wants to tell their secrets because he looks like someone who’d keep all of them just to himself. 

The one thing everyone seems to forget is the fact that those two are friends and they talk. Hopefully only amongst themselves but you weren’t willing to bet on it. There was no way you’d want people to know that you went out with the one person who you were working with. The celebrity, most of all. 

“I’m not saying a word” you just shook your head and moved away from him "We have a lot of work to do, so get going".

“You’re not saying a word about what exactly?” Jihoon said, coming up from behind Seungkwan.

The younger man looked somewhat in distress, his eyes wide going from you to Jihoon, then back to you again. It was at that moment you realized that he had never really crossed your mind, in any way while you were Jeonghan, ever. He wasn’t even an afterthought or anything of the sort. He wasn’t even your boss. Jihoon was no one. 

“I went on a date last night, that’s all”

It was as if you were the one entering the ice, the one who was being watched by so many eyes. Instead, you were one of the people watching. Your legs were shaking up and down, up and down, and there was no real way for you to stop it from happening. You felt as if your future was the one in line, not Jeonghan’s. 

To you, the only real consequence of him not making it was that that documentary would be canceled, for him it meant that everything he had worked for was lost and his last opportunity would never come. 

So, the reality of it was that you were nervous for him. Because you had finally gotten a real glimpse of Jeonghan and you knew how much it meant to him, all of it. He downplayed it, yes, but it was on everything he didn’t say. 

You could see it in his eyes whenever he mentioned figure skating, which was surprisingly very little when you didn’t have a camera on his face. It was clear in the practiced every single movement with such care, always aiming for precision, in an almost healthy way. 

Jeonghan downplayed it a lot but the sport meant everything to him. 

You sat in the bleachers, Seungkwan to your left and Vernon to your right. The three of you hadn’t gotten permission to be closer to the ice, or anywhere near really. Athlete after athlete performed, every single one of them doing so well that you felt your heart start to beat in a mismatched way. 

Your stomach was tied in knots, a lump on your throat as if you were about to spill your guts out at any given moment. You were too nervous and you hated it. Because if Jeonghan saw you, which you doubted, you wanted him to see someone who was confident and sure that he was going to do well, not someone who looked like she was about to faint. I will find you in the crow, he said the night before.

“You look like you’re the one about to be evaluated,” Seungkwan said.

He patted your hand, which unknowingly gripped your thigh as strongly as you possibly could, your knuckles turning white. 

“How did he do this for so many years?” you whispered

The question was more to yourself than to Seungkwan. 

In one of the many conversations, you had with Jeonghan, coming to mind. 

“The worst part of it all is being compared to other people,” he said, eyes distant, as if his mind was taking him to somewhere he didn’t want to be but at that moment he didn’t have a choice “Because what if I’m having a great day but the other isn’t? What if I had more chance to practice than others? What if I have an injury and the other doesn’t? We’re never on the same scale”

He looked troubled, eyes brows furrowed. You took his hand in yours, your fingers massaging his palm. His eyes looked a bit clearer when he turned to you but still, there was so much vulnerability in them. For a moment it was like seeing the same boy from the videos, someone who seemed powerful but was still so scared.

And ultimately that’s what it was. Fear. 

It was his last chance and he was scared if might fail. Jeonghan wasn’t too sure that he could live with himself if he did. 

“Truth is, there’s never going to be a scale. Ideally, it would be great but that is not the reality of it. I think your best should be enough, always. You’ve doing everything you can and we can all see it” you scooted closer to him on the couch, resting your shin on his shoulder “To me, you’re the best in the entire world, ever. It’s not much, I know, but I hope you know that I will unconditionally root for you”

Maybe it was unfair for Jeonghan to think like that, but for the first time in many years, he truly felt as if someone was by his side. You held his hand because you knew that he was scared, you cared and the reasons were yet unknown to him. Either way, he was going to hold onto it.

“I think that for people like us it sounds excruciating, but I bet he’s used to it” Seungkwan’s voice brought you back.

He hates it too, you wanted to say to choose to stay quiet. If there were things Jeonghan wanted to keep a secret, even if it was opposite to what you were supposed to do, you would keep your mouth shut. 

Even before the screams, you felt something swift in the air and it could only be described as Jeonghan. It was as if the air suddenly turned electric and his present, all on its own, larger than the small arena you were in. When you finally saw him, the air got stuck in your lungs.

On a daily basis, Jeonghan was an extremely handsome man. Almost inhuman and unfair to others around him. But that day, while he walked in, he was indescribable. Nothing about him was normal.

It was like seeing a work of art in motion as if a painting on display in a fancy museum had come to life and was walking among the mere mortals of that gymnasium.

Jeonghan wore blue, a color that you discovered was his signature. In every competition he participated in, even as a child, Jeonghan wore blue. Whether it was the entire outfit or just some detail. He always wore blue.

And then, like a moth drawn to a flame, Jeonghan's eyes met yours and he smiled. A different smile than the one you had seen him give so many times before. It was more natural, even sincere. You wanted to have smiled back and waved at him, but it was as if your entire body was frozen and any movement was impossible. And maybe you didn't want even more attention focused on yourself. The people sitting next to the three of you were whispering among themselves, so the last thing you wanted was for them to find out that that beautiful smile was directed at you.

"I don't know what's going on between you, but if someone smiled like that at me, right in the middle of the arena, with dozens of people watching, I'd get married immediately" Seungkwan didn't share the same feeling of remaining still and silent, but at least he was polite enough to whisper at your side.

A whimper escaped your mouth, but you chose not to say anything else. Because, in truth, you didn't even know what was happening between the two of you. There wasn't a conversation, a simple "yes, we're together", but whatever it was, however long it lasted, you were willing to enjoy every second of it.

Jeonghan positioned himself in the center of the ice, eyes closed, and took a deep breath, once, twice. The first chords of If I Could See You Again sounded through the scattered speakers and a new and completely unknown feeling spread throughout your body. Pride, perhaps.

One after another, Jeonghan executed the moves with precision, almost exactly like he had done in training. You couldn't tell if the differences were good or bad, which could take or add points to the total.

Almost at the end, with just a few seconds left until the end of the short program, Jeonghan lost his balance. Not to the point where he fell, but enough that he had to touch the ground to stop himself from falling. The three of them said, in unison, "shit", Seungkwan making a crying sound in the back of his throat.

With one last turn, the performance came to an end and the song ended. Even with the mistake, the crowd exploded in screams and applause. The famous rabbits and stuffed animals were thrown towards Jeonghan. Following the people around you, you also stood up, clapping your hands.

Your heart begged Jeonghan to look in your direction again, even for a second. Jeonghan raised his head and the smile he gave was that rehearsed one, that you had seen many times before and that wasn't even remotely real. The irritation at his mistake was clear in his eyes, but no one seemed to notice.

He bowed to the judges and the audience behind them, sliding across the ice to catch one of the swooping rabbits. Finally, he turned towards you, his eyes immediately meeting yours. Throwing all caution out the window, you said "you did well" without making any real sound and hoped he understood.

Despite the bad taste in his mouth, left by his complete inability to complete the performance without mistakes, Jeonghan felt as if the hand that was squeezing his heart loosened when he looked at you. He waved once more to the audience and skated to the exit. His coach was waiting for him. The man's face was a strange mixture of relief and frustration.

"You did well," he said, even though the words were the same as yours, the intention was completely different "It wasn't such a serious mistake, so it shouldn't have too many points deducted. If it goes well tomorrow, we can advance to the world championship"

Jeonghan nodded. He didn't need to hear that, he knew, better than anyone, what was at risk and what he needed to do.

A performance without errors, that's all he needed.

At the request of Jeonghan's coach, there was no filming after the performance.

"He can talk about everything tomorrow. Now he has to focus on the free program"

You had no arguments to argue and you didn't want to either. Filming was, by far, your last concern. All you wanted to know was if Jeonghan was okay. You spent hours debating whether to call him or not, and in the end, you decided not to.

The big truth was that you had no idea where the lines were, which ones you could cross, and which ones you should religiously stay behind.

Therefore, you chose to send a text. Are you okay? was all you ask. Then you sat on the bed, legs crossed, and waited.

You didn't know what to do if Jeonghan would respond, or if he was concentrating to the point of not going near his cell phone - which was probably a good idea.

Jeonghan had the fourth-best score among short programs. Seungkwan explained that despite the mistake and the near fall, Jeonghan had moves that were considered difficult to execute and those were worth more points and he was precise in almost all of them, which resulted in him having a good score.

"If he hadn't made any mistakes, it's possible he would have come first," he commented, a hint of sadness in his voice.

Seungkwan was easily a fan. He didn't make the slightest point of hiding it. You weren’t one at first, you knew the bare minimum about skating, but as time went on, as you got to know Jeonghan, it was completely inevitable.

"I'm sure he can do it" Seungkwan assured.

The phone vibrated at first and half a second later the screen lit up and Jeonghan's name shone on the screen, a photo of his smiling face above his name. You hadn't uploaded a photo when you saved his contact, but you were sure who the culprit was.

"When did you put a picture of yourself on my phone?"

Jeonghan felt relief wash over his body just hearing your voice, knowing you were smiling on the other side. He was able to take a deep breath for the first time since the morning.

He couldn't quite understand how he had gotten into that situation. He couldn't even pinpoint a catalyzing moment, the moment he realized something was changing. One moment you were just someone he had to work with and then you became someone he longed for. There was no middle ground. It was like someone flipped a switch in his mind and his heart, as he could finally just be. No strings attached, no fear.

With you, he was simply Jeonghan, the person. Not the athlete, not the guy who appeared on television now and then. He was just another guy, with a normal job, a normal life. There are many normal ones, Jeonghan, yours may be different from mine and that's okay, you said it once.

Maybe that was the moment he realized he was in love with you. Maybe perceived isn't the right word, but it was the moment he allowed himself to feel.

"It's an inconceivable fact that you don’t have a picture of me on your phone"

You laughed at it and he wished he could be close to you. He wanted all your moments, no matter how small and bad they were, to be engraved in his mind.

"My phone has a password," you said. Your tone wasn't reproachful, you weren’t irritated. If anything, you were happy to be talking to him, that he was in your life.

"Your birthday isn't a very clever password," he said, laughing.

You wanted to ask how he knew, but the answer was pretty obvious: Seungkwan.

"Are you okay?" you asked, tone cautious. "No pain?"

You hated having to change the subject so abruptly, hated that you were the one changing the light tone of the conversation. But you had to know, you had to ask.

It was a second, nothing more than that, that turned on a warning light in your head. Jeonghan was sitting, waiting for his score announcement, when his face quickly contorted. It was there and then it wasn't. But you had seen that scene before, you knew exactly what it meant.

"Yes, I am," he said, still trying to keep his tone light.

"Jeonghan..."

He wondered when you were able to understand that he was lying. It didn't really matter. Jeonghan liked knowing that you knew him well enough to know the difference. It was the first time anyone cared enough to understand.

Jeonghan realized that by your side, he experienced many firsts.

"A little discomfort, but I told the doctor" he was quick to say, knowing exactly what was coming next "I have ice on my foot right now. I can compete tomorrow, it won't be a problem"

He wasn't lying. He felt the discomfort after his body cooled down and told the doctor. Maybe it was in the hopes of having a fair reason to give up. He had never talked about being in pain so quickly.

"I'm not confident" he admitted "It's like I was 12 again, in my first competition. I think I was more confident before, to be honest"

He lay down on the bed, staring at the hotel ceiling. It was a simple beige ceiling, hideous, but somehow, it gave him some peace of mind.

“You did really well in your first competition,” you said, hoping that would somehow help him.

Jeonghan just hummed in response but stayed quiet. He had too much on his mind, you knew. It was the shadow of a possible new injury, the idea of not being well enough to perform the movements easily, and the fact of not being confident. Everything had turned into a big snowball and he no longer knew what to do with all these problems that seemed unsolvable.

"Do you remember that day, when you were training and everyone was around? Even Jihoon showed up to watch, which was quite strange by the way" Jeonghan said yes, quietly, which was enough for you to continue " You weren't confident that day either and asked everyone to leave"

"Except you," he said.

"Yes, except me" you smiled, the memory still fresh in your mind, as if it had happened the day before, and not months before "We were there for another half an hour and you didn't make a single mistake after getting it right. I know it's harder now, that you can't kick all those people out of there, but you can imagine that it's just the two of us again. I told you before and I can tell you as many times as you need to hear, I'm rooting for you unconditionally"

Jeonghan sighed, his body finally relaxing completely.

"You could be more eloquent in your cheering," he said, his tone mocking.

"If I'm too eloquent, we won’t use Vernon’s videos," you said laughing.

Your laugh, Jeonghan decided, was the eighth wonder of the world. It was his choice and the only right one among all the possibilities.

"You could at least smile"

"That I can do"

You sat in the same place as the day before, the only difference was that Seungkwan was on the left and Vernon was on the right. But you were in exactly the same place as you promised Jeonghan you would. Not that you exactly had much of a choice, it was assigned seats, but at least you were lucky to have the same ones.

Also like the previous day, Jeonghan was the last to compete. You watched them all carefully, trying your best to spot mistakes, but you could only see the obvious ones. When, for example, the athlete who was in second, taking into account only the short program scores, fell. You knew you shouldn't, but you couldn't contain your squeak of joy. Both Seungkwan and Vernon laughed, but you knew they shared the feeling.

Everyone wanted Jeonghan to do well, of course.

Exactly like before, the world seemed to stop when Jeonghan entered. And this time he knew exactly where to look, where you were in the crowd. When he smiled and you smiled back, he felt like he had made the right decision at some point. Because, somehow, you were there and everything seemed like it would work out.

And even if everything went wrong, Jeonghan felt like he would be okay too.

You wanted to scream with the rest of the audience when Jeonghan took the podium in second place. You knew it wasn't what he wanted, but you also knew I wanted it more than he expected. But, as you had told him on the phone, if I were more eloquent, all the footage would be lost.

You excused yourself from Seungkwan and walked to the other side, where it was empty. When the silver medal was finally placed around your neck, you clapped and screamed like the other girls next to you. Jeonghan's free program was perfect, the deductions made by the judges, according to Seungkwan, made no sense at all - but you were sure it was the fan version of him speaking than anything else.

If it weren't for the lowest score from the previous day, Jeonghan would have been on the podium in first place. However, when he finished his presentation, he seemed to care little whether he had gotten a good score or the position he would get. He seemed satisfied with his performance. His smile as he bowed to the audience was genuine and joyful.

"Will you allow me to be honest?" Joshua said beside you.

You brought a hand to your heart, your body moving involuntarily away from him.

"Sorry, I didn't mean to scare you"

You smiled and shook your head. There were a few times that your and Joshua's paths crossed. He was Jeonghan's childhood friend and would occasionally appear. You were so focused on Jeonghan and on his performance that you hadn't noticed that you hadn't seen Joshua on either day of the competition.

“Of course,” you said clearing your throat.

Joshua stuck his hands in his pants pockets, his eyes still focused on Jeonghan who was walking down the podium and returning to the locker room. He looked at the medal, a small smile on his face, almost completely covered by his long hair.

"I thought you would be a problem, but I'm glad I was wrong"

When Jeonghan was out of sight, you finally turned to Joshua. He seemed to apologize with his eyes.

“A problem,” you repeated, to make sure you weren’t hearing things.

He scratched his head and smiled.

"Yes, a problem. You have become a central point for Jeonghan in recent times, I thought you could be dangerous to reach the goal of the Olympics. But looking at him now, I think you were never a problem, but rather the solution"

It was impossible to contain your smile for the rest of the night. Everyone left together after the press conference, which for once was not a fiasco.

You and Jeonghan never told anyone else that you were together. You want to know for sure what it was. But when everyone arrived at the restaurant, the two of you, Seungkwan, Vernon, Joshua, and the coach, everyone just seemed to move in a way to let you and Jeonghan sit next to each other.

Every time he placed his hand on your leg, a new wave of heat spread throughout your body. You were sure that Jeoghan knew what he was knowing, that he knew the effect it had. When you looked at him, he was looking at you smiling. He looked like a naughty child, who knew he was up to no good and was just waiting for someone to show up and tell him off.

The coach seemed uncomfortable, and now and then he cleared his throat. He only knew the rumors about Jeonghan, he had never seen him with a woman before. Joshua acted as if it were just another day, something he was already used to. Seungkwan and Vernon exchanged looks and laughed, you were sure you would have to deal with them later. The teasing would be tireless and at this point, it would be impossible to stop rumors from spreading around the office.

The thought that others might know what was going on between you and Jeonghan didn't scare you, at least not the way you thought it would. You were afraid that people would think you were less professional because of this, and that you might lose credibility. But none of that seemed to matter.

For the first time in a long time, you were happy. You didn't care if they knew because, at the end of the day, it was nobody's business.

You had made a name for yourself and it had nothing to do with your personal life.

And Jeonghan... he made you feel things you had never felt before. Your other boyfriends, as much as you liked them, didn't compare. The feeling you had for them seemed insignificant in comparison.

You wanted, as absurd as it might seem, to take care of Jeonghan. Not that he needed it, you knew he could manage just fine on his own. You wanted to be someone he could share his problems with, someone he could count on. You wanted to be someone who could be a safe haven, someone he didn't need to hide from.

And you thought, to a certain extent, you had become that person.

And without realizing it, even if unintentionally, Jeonghan had become that person for you too. When you had nightmares you wanted to call him, to be comforted by his sweet voice. You liked it when he held your hand, just because he liked it. You liked that he sent texts at random moments that made you smile and that left everyone around you wondering what had happened.

You had never believed that I could fall in love, not like that. The mere thought of liking someone like that seemed impossible, at least to you. You still had memories of your mother crying, right after your father left. You had promised yourself that you would never let anyone approach you like that. But Jeonghan showed up and it was as if the thought had never crossed your mind.

After the initial shock of meeting Jeonghan, it was easy to understand why people fell in love with him.

Even at that moment, when he wasn't doing anything much, just talking to Joshua and Seungkwan, the infamous butterflies didn't seem to leave you.

"Do you want to leave?" he asked suddenly.

Everyone had already eaten and some were waiting for dessert. It felt wrong to get up.

"Are you tired?"

As if on cue, Jeonghan closed his eyes and yawned, making everyone laugh, even the coach. He grabbed your hand and pulled you lightly, his head slightly tilted towards the restaurant door.

"We're going now," he said as he took your hand and in his and guided you out of the restaurant.

The thing about Jeonghan is that you never wanted to let him go. Once he was around you never wanted him to leave. So when he offered to take you to your room and said yes when you invested him in, you almost giggled like a teenager. 

Is that how people felt when they liked someone? You knew the feeling of liking someone, yes, but it was different. A new feeling that was both exciting and scary. Your brain was partially inclined to run away and partly desperate to just stay. 

When liking someone you always think back to your mother and how she never really recovered after your father left. Of course, she smiled and had many happy moments over the years but there was this distinct glow in her eyes that simply vanished the second he left. 

You had always promised yourself that you would never give someone that much power over you and while you knew that you weren’t quite there yet with Jeonghan, you knew that there was a high chance of becoming something so great one day you’d have no control over. 

Without much thought, you took his hand on your and kissed his knuckles. 

"What 's that for?"

You shook your head, still keeping his hand close to your face, sighing when he cupped your cheeks.

"Nothing, I'm just really proud of you. You did so well today"

Jeonghan laughed, his eyes going top your eyes then to your lips then back to your eyes again. 

"I didn't win" he felt the need to remind you.

You turned your face to the side and planted a kiss on the palm of his hand.  

"It was your first time back, you did fantastically"

"Thank you for being there," he said, voice suddenly serious "It really meant a lot to me"

You stood on your tip toes and gave him a peck on the lips. 

“I wouldn’t want to be anywhere else in the world.” 

Jeonghan wasn’t ready to let you go, not when he finally had you in his arms again, without anyone around. He pulled you closer to his body, his left hand at the base of your neck. He kissed your cheek, first the left one, then the right one, the tip of our nose until he finally reached your lips. 

At first, the kiss was sweet, tentative, kind even. The tip of his tongue touched your bottom lip. Suddenly it was like all hell had broken loose. It was him and you but everywhere. He ran his hand down your neck, to your back until he reached the hem of your shirt. Goosebumps erupted when you felt his skin over yours. 

His touch was so small, so insignificant, but it had such a great effect on you. You were out of breath partially from the kiss and partially from his touch. It was too little but also too much.

You pulled back from him and the look in his eyes was almost enough to bring you to your knees. You had never really seen the whole “his eyes darkened” thing but in that moment there was no better way to describe him. Jeonghan had a look in his eyes that you had never seen before, different from anything you had witnessed.

It took your breath away.

“I’m gonna” you pointed at the bathroom and quickly left him all alone in the room. 

You needed a moment, hell not even you knew why you needed a moment. Your heart felt like it was about to combust with how quickly it was beating. You just needed to gather yourself, and maybe calm down a little bit before you went back into the room. 

You twisted the faucet over the bathtub. A shower would have been faster, yes, but a little too fast. You didn’t wait for it to completely fill up to get in. You pulled your clothes off swiftly, leaving them on the floor beside the tub, before getting in.

Your mind was racing. Maybe a good way to describe it would be to say that there was a puppy with too much energy running from side to side in your head. 

Five minutes went by before you heard the door opening and Jeonghan walked him. To his merit, his eyes stayed on your face the entire time until he sat down by your side. 

“Is everything okay?” he asked, shin resting on the edge of the tub. 

That was such a good question because you had no idea if there was something wrong. There isn’t, a voice said inside your mind. There was no reason for you to have run off like that. 

“I’m not used to this,” you said as you reached for his hand, intertwining your fingers in his. His hand was so warm against your cold one “For a second it was too much”

“Did I…?” 

You started to shake your head before he could get another word out. 

“No, no, no” you sat down on the tub and moved as close to him as possible, spilling some water out in the process but Jeonghan didn’t seem to mind “I like you, really like you”

“Is that such a bad thing?”

“In my world? Yes”

In your world, Jeonghan had managed to gather, all emotions made you want to run away. It was easier for you to deal with the bad, the sad, the hateful. The good part of it was hard because you had no real starting point for it. 

“Let me show you my world, then”

He didn’t really wait for your answer and he leaned over the edge and captured your lips in his. His touch was tender as he crawled your face, leaving a trail of kisses from your lips, down your neck, till your collarbone. He smiled against your skin when he hit a sensitive spot that made you go a little breathless as a small moan left your lips. 

Jeonghan ran the tip of his index finger across the valley of your breasts before cupping one of them in his hand. His thumb running over your hard nipples. Your moan was swallowed by his lips. 

Your entire body became hot under his touch. Melting, falling apart and he had barely even touched you at all. It was too much but not at all enough. 

Jeonghan kept exploring your body with his hand, running it down your stomach. Ever so slowly he moved his hand further down. 

A gasp left your lips when his finger found your clit, drawing small, slow, circles. You leaned forward, your forehead pressed on the crook of his neck. His skin was warm, hot even. You turned your head to the side slightly until your lips came in contact with the skin of his neck. You pressed small kisses on him, sucking his skin at the same time he applied more pressure against you. 

Jeonghan pulled back for a second, his focus solely on you, on your hooded eyes, the way your cheeks had turned a pretty shade of pink, how your lips were slightly parted, the way his name came out of your lips in the sweetest moan when his finger slipped over your folds, teasing your hole. 

He was so completely enamored by you, in ways he never thought to be possible. In his past relationships, he had always been careful. He didn’t want to get caught but also didn’t want to fall too much. His life only had one direction, one goal. When he was by your side he just wanted to slow down a little and enjoy every single second he could with you. 

Jeonghan wanted you to feel the same, this new sense of freedom that only came with these feelings, this desire to know every corner of someone’s soul. 

Your grip on Jeonghan’s arms thighed, your eyes watering as you let your head fall back. He pushed two fingers into you, slowly until he was knuckles deep. He sucked in a breath when your walls squeezed around his fingers, pulling him deeper as he curled his fingers and then slightly opened them. He rubbed the heel of his hand over your clit as he slowly pumped his fingers in and out.

He was hard inside his pants, the zipper of his jeans making minimal pressure, not anywhere close to what he needed but he was happy with what he got, with the day he saw you let all of your walls down around him. 

Jeonghan leaned forward a little, taking your lips into his, his tongue exploring your mouth as he moved his fingers faster, his thumb rubbing on your clit just as fast. 

“Jeonghan…” you cried his name, again and again as your breathing got shallow. 

You held his face in your hands, your thumb over his bottom lips, your eyes never leaving his as you became undone in front of him. Your legs quivering, your body arching until your chest was pressed against him, your loud moans filling the bathroom alongside the sounds of his fingers moving in and out of you at a relentless pace. 

“Don’t stop, please, don’t stop” you asked

He had no intention of doing so, not until your body stopped shaking until you rode the last of your orgasm.

It was the most beautiful sight in the world. The seven wonders? Nothing compared to you.

Breathing heavily you leaned over Jeonghan, small spasms still making your body shake. You had boyfriends before, fucked all of them, some of them weren’t even your boyfriend and it had never felt like that, earth-shattering, live altering. You kissed him tenderly. 

God, you  were in love with the man.

You never thought of what it would be like to wake up in someone’s arms. It was never something you thought about too often when you had a boyfriend and it wasn’t something you craved. Being on your own, was something you were used to, whether it was on life or in your bed. Waking up to Jeonghan was something entirely new experience and one that you could never say that you didn’t like. 

His body was turned to yours, and his hand possessively held your thigh. Most of his face was covered by his hair and this time around you didn’t shy away from pushing it away from his face.

“This is not creepy at all,” Jeonghan said, his eyes still closed. 

You were startled for a second, your body involuntarily moving away from him and then settling back into him. This time your fingers weren't feather-like. You allowed yourself to fully touch him, to enjoy the feeling of his skin against yours.

“I can leave, if you want” 

You slightly rose from the bed, but it was far enough for Jeonghan. He tugged at your waist and pulled back on the bed and got on top of you.

“You’re not going anywhere”

Jeonghan pressed his lips over yours and you felt your body melt under him. Was there ever a better place in the world to be? You weren’t too sure if there was, but if such place even existed you didn’t want to know. 

“Tell me a secret,” he asked.

It was almost noon and you were still in bed with Jeonghan. He had asked for room service a couple of hours before and after eating both of you got back in bed, cuddling like two teenagers in love. 

“I used to have a crush on Jihoon,” you said with a laugh. 

There was a moment of silence, Jeonghan's body growing stiff by your side. That wasn't your intention at all, you wanted to bring a laugh out of him, and not make him uncomfortable. 

“I don't think that's something you say while in bed with a guy, naked” 

You laughed giving him a quick peck on the lips.

“You said to tell you a secret, that’s the only one I have left to give you,” you said pushing a strand of hair away from his forehead, smiling at him “When I met him, I didn’t know that he was going to be my boss, in fact I thought that he was regular employee like me. A couple of weeks later I found that that not only he was my boss but that he also had a long-term girlfriend, who is now engaged to”

Instead of focusing only on the crush part, which was one Jeonghan had no real desire to know about, he turned all of his attention to the first part of what you said, that you had no other secret to tell. 

Though he thought of it as impossible, as everyone has secrets, he knew that you were somehow telling him the truth.

“And now?” 

He propped his chin on your shoulder, his eyes shining as he waited for an answer. 

You found that running your hand through his hair and playing with it was a new hobby and one that both of you seemed to enjoy. Jeonghan had fallen asleep twice while your hand was on his head.

“Now he's just a boss who's made me take a project I didn't want” you ran your finger over his nose and booped the tip “But now I’m really glad I did. Maybe the best decision forced on me in years?”

You couldn’t help but laugh when Jeonghan placed several loud kisses all over your face.

“Your turn” 

You lightly pushed him away, just enough to see his face again. 

“I’m constantly terrified,” he said after a few minutes in silence “I keep seeing myself falling on the ice, like it happened last night. When I close my eyes, that’s the only thing I see”

It was something hard to admit, even to himself. Failing was like a shadow that daily dark cloud following him wherever he went. His mind and dreams were filled with images of him doing the exact opposite of what he was supposed to do, of what he was expected to do. 

Though he had been practicing hard, to exhaustion even, and did his best to put a great face, telling everyone just how confident he was, the truth was that Jeonghan wasn’t confident at all in himself. The chances of him making it were very low and though he did manage to get a good score and placed high on the podium, he wasn’t sure it would be enough to get him to the Olympics, much less to win it. 

“I’m not a sports person, right?” Jeonghan nodded enthusiastically and pushed him, making him laugh “But I think sometimes falling is inevitable. You know something I believe in? You”

Jeonghan couldn’t help but smile at the words. He felt as if the hand squeezing his heart had let go of him. He felt light.

“If there’s someone in this world that can go through all of this, injuries, surgeries, rehab and still get to compete on the same level as before. Maybe even better. I believe in you. I hope you can too”

Months Later

Jeonghan hissed as he slowly pulled the sock off. The usually cream skin was turning an ugly dark shade of purple, his ankle already twice as big as was supposed to be. He wanted to scream out in frustration. 

Of course, he had to get hurt again, of course, it had to be on the day before he was set to compete. 

It was like whoever was writing the script of his life enjoyed putting him through pain. Jeonghan finally felt as if his life was falling into place. He was feeling healthy, he felt as if every time he got on the ice he was getting better, improving his performance every single time. And then there was you, who came into his life seemingly like a storm and turned his world upside down in ways he wasn’t aware he needed. 

He had never felt more at ease, comfortable, than when he was with you. It had been a very long time since there was any need to shoot at his place but he always found himself calling you, or going to you. On days when you had to work late, you’d still come over and crawl into his bed, attaching yourself to him as if it was where you were supposed to be all along. You’d place a kiss on his spine and drift off to sleep without a word. Then, if there was no early schedule or practice, the two of you would just take turns cooking and talking about everything and nothing at all.

When he was with you, Jeonghan knew he had found the balance he had always looked for. It wasn’t the loud and reckless kind of relationship like the one he had before. With you Jeonghan felt at peace, home in many different ways. He liked to think that you felt the same way about him too.

Maybe he was being too greedy in wanting the creer, the legacy, as well as the love life but there was no way he was willing to let either one go, even if it meant that his blood would be covering the ice at the end of his performance. 

“How are you” the door to his shared room was suddenly flung open and Joshua walked in “feeling…?”

His friend's voice got lower as his eyes moved from Jeonghan’s face to his ankle, then back to his face again. Joshua moved without saying a word. He opened the mini bar and pulled whichever can was colder. 

“Does Bumzu know about this?”

It was weird to hear his coach’s name and he wasn’t too sure why. He said the name countless times since he was a teenager, he even said it earlier that day, but you had never said it. You’d always refer to him as just coach, even while directly talking to him. You never said his name and the man didn’t seem to mind it either. 

Jeonghan looked back at his foot and then at his ankle. He had no idea how it had gotten that bad. He felt a little pain after the eighteen-hour flight so as soon as he settled down in his room he put some ice on it, which had seemingly done the trick. It looked fine. No purple bruise, no swelling. His ankle looked fine and felt fine, so he left to attend the open ceremony and then headed to practice for the next two days. He felt nothing. He was fine. 

Until he, clearly, wasn’t.

“Does she know?”

Joshua pulled his leg up on the bed and put his feet up on two pillows. Jeonghan hissed again when he felt the ice against his skin and let his body fall back on the mattress.

“No, and she can’t know” he covered his eyes with his arm, sighing “I’ll tell Bumzu tomorrow”

“Don’t you think this should go into the documentary?” Joshua asked as he rolled the can from his ankle to the arch of his foot rhythmically “Don’t you think your girlfriend should know about this?”

Jeonghan played with the word on his tongue for a second. Girlfriend. Neither of you had ever labeled the relationship, too focused on the moment, on enjoying what you had and charging forward together. A label didn’t seem all too important. It was the kind of relationship that was always evolving but somehow staying the same. 

“If she finds out, she’ll ask me to stop” he paused finally looking at his friend “And if she does, I will”

He couldn’t help but think about your face. The way you smiled while holding his hands in yours sitting on his couch, just a few minutes before the two of you had to leave for the airport. Your eyes shone as you told him how much you believed in him, that you knew he wanted to win but it would be okay if he didn’t.

It was the kind of speech he heard many many times before in his life and he always hated it. It always seemed shallow, just empty words thrown in the wind. But when it came from you, when those words left your lips they felt genuine, he knew it wasn’t something you just said because it was what you thought he wanted to hear.

“I’ll scream the loudest this time,” you said laughing as you ran your fingertips over his eyebrows and then tucked a strand of hair behind his ear. Jeonghan couldn’t help you lean into your touch. “I’ll be sitting away from Seungkwan and Vernon, so there really won’t be any way for me to ruin the footage”

The words I love you slipped out of Jeonghan’s mouth with ease, as they have always been there, like he was used to saying them. It was never been easy for him, even to his mother and sister. He loved them, of course he did. He showed it to them in all ways he could think of, but he never said. At least not as an adult.

Home, he had decided. Your eyes were his home. You were. 

Jeonghan was certain that he would remember that moment forever. The way you leaned forward, a smile tugging at the corners of your lips. The way you whispered I love you too. How you broke into a smile when you chastely kissed him and added so much it’s insane.

“Maybe she would be right” Joshua’s voice pulled him back to reality “Maybe you should stop. What if this gets bad enough that you can’t even walk anymore? What if…”

Jeonghan sat back up again. 

“Do you remember when we were kids and I told you that I wanted a gold medal, an Olympic gold medal?” he suddenly asked.

Joshua closed his eyes and sighed. Obviously, he remembered it but he wished Jeonghan didn’t. Most of all, he wished Jeonghan wouldn’t use a promise he made almost twenty years before. 

“Shua” Jeonghan pressed, his tone almost desperate. He felt bad, of course, but it was the only thing he had to stop Joshua. His last weapon to use. 

“I promised I would help in any way possible since we all knew I wasn’t that great of a skater”

It was a stupid promise, made by stupid boys but even as adults they both stuck to it, like it was some sort of pact.

“The best way to help is to keep it a secret for the next 3 days”

The thing about competitions is that they are exhausting but not just for the people actively competing but for those working on the sidelines as well. you had been following Jeonghan for months now, to all sorts of competitions, rehab, and just his life in general. 

In almost all of them he managed to make it to the podium and each time he looked brighter, and happier with his performance and the outcome. Though everything seemed to be going just fine, there was this itch in the back of your mind, telling you that there was something wrong with him. 

Jeonghan seemed to be taking good care of his body and he was periodically going to the doctor. You weren’t too sure if that was a good thing. On one hand, it was good because it meant that he was in constant care for a serious injury. But it could also mean that he was in pain and that itch on your brain was right. 

Whatever it was, Jeonghan wasn’t willing to share. He kept saying that he was fine and you were trying to believe him, you really were. But there was something in his eyes, in the way his body moved a little more stiff than usual. He had not looked at your direction once - which was something unusual.

The rational part of your brain said that it was just stress, crazy high amounts of it tugging at all of his nerves and muscles. It was his last chance so it was natural. He was an athlete focused on the competition ahead, of course, he would be a little different from what you were used to seeing. 

However, the irrational and insecure part of your brain told you that regretted saying that he loved you and didn’t know how to take it back. That didn’t make any sense at all. Jeonghan wasn’t the kind of person who just said things to please the people around him. He would rather keep quiet than say something he didn’t mean. You knew that. You knew him. If he said it, then he meant it. 

So why was he…

“Is he hurt again?” a familiar voice asked to your right. 

You had completely forgotten that Jihoon would attend as part of the documentary crew. He had mentioned it the last time you spoke on the phone a couple of weeks before, he also sent an e-mail the day before you left but it had completely escaped your mind.

You blinked at him, your brain not fully registering what he said. 

“What?” you asked.

Jihoon raised his eyebrows at you. He pointed at the rink where Jeonghan and the other skaters were warming up. His warm-up was different from what he usually did. He was just moving around, barely using his left foot. 

“He’s not using his foot a whole lot” Jihoon pointed out. 

He kept talking but his voice became just a distant sound as you pulled your phone out of your pocket, frantically searching for Joshua’s number. He was by the rink talking, in what you assume to be a hushed voice, with Bumzu. 

You bit your lips while the phone rang. Despair spread through your chest when Joshua pulled his phone out of his pocket and showed it to the coach. Both men visibly sighed. 

Tears started to well up in your eyes the moment Joshua’s tired voice greeted you.

“Hey, what’s up?”

“Tell me what’s wrong with him, please” you begged.

Joshua pinched the bridge of his nose and turned around, making sure that you couldn’t see his expression. A terrible sign.

“I don’t know what you’re talking about, everything is going according to plan”

“I may still be confused about some rules but my eyes work just fine, Joshua. Something is wrong, even Jihoon can see it”

You watched as he shook his head. 

“He’s just hiding his game. We prepare a new program, entirely different, he doesn’t want to show any of it or overwork himself during the warm-up”.

Alarms went off in your head and a whinny sound left your lips. You were well aware of the three pairs of eyes on you, judging the very uncharastically way, so unlike yourself, you were behaving but you couldn’t bring yourself to care. 

“Listen“ Joshua’s tone was stern, irritated. Not once had he sounded like that “This is a competition, the biggest one could ever take part in, as well as his last one ever. Yes, things are different this time around. I need you to understand that and not add any pressure or stress on him. Can you do that?”

He didn’t really give you a chance to reply.

“He’s here as an elite athlete and you’re here as the documentarist in charge of capturing every second of it. I highly suggest you start acting accordingly”

The line went mute. The pressure on your head, on your heart, was so big you let your body fall on the seat again. Joshua had never been quite as harsh on you, or at all. He had always been soft spoken, and polite. You doubted that even under the obvious stress of the moment he would act like that. Something was definitely wrong but he wasn’t willing to share, which meant that Jeonghan’s condition was bad. It also meant that he didn’t want you to know what was wrong, the extension of the problem.

Seungkwan was suddenly by your side, his hand on your shoulder. You pushed the single tear that rolled down away and stood up again. 

“Is everything okay?”

You just nodded and took the camera he had in his hands, adjusting the settings as an excuse to stay quiet long enough to be able to regain your ability to speak once more. You pushed the camera into Jihoon’s hand with a little more force than necessary, not really caring that he was your boss. His only reaction was to furrow his eyebrows at you one more time. 

“Make yourself useful, will you” it didn’t matter if he was there to just watch or not “Do not lose coach out of sight”

You turned your body to Seungkwan and Vernon.

“Seungkwan, you're with Joshua. Vernon and I will focus on Jeonghan” you pointed at the seats you were supposed to take, indicating that Jeonghan would have two different angles on him, Vernon simply nodded “Jeonghan’s condition is less than ideal so we need all of their reactions. Don’t miss anything, every blink is important”

Seungkwan called your name, his fingers gripping the sleeve of your shirt around your wrist. The concern was evident in his eyes. He wanted to ask, but wasn't sure if he should and you weren’t sure you could speak without breaking into tears. Whether his concern was for you or Jeonghan, you didn’t know. Perhaps a mix of both. 

“It’s our job, we should act accordingly”

Jeonghan finally let his body fall on the bed. It had been a long day and he had never felt more exhausted before in his life. But more than that, he was in pain. 

His first program had drained him. 

Every time he moved his foot it was as if a needle was being forced into his bones. Truth be told, Jeonghan wasn't even sure how he was still standing, how he still managed to walk straight without curving his body in pain. Skating was still a wonder in itself. The idea that both his mother and sister were watching from home maybe was something that helped push him forward. Maybe knowing that you were somewhere in the crowd also helped. 

He didn't dare to look for you, didn't dare to look in your direction but he could swear that he had heard you cheer every time he landed, every time he executed a new movement. Having you there and hearing your voice, even if it was a daydream of his crazy mind, had been enough to push him to the end of the program. 

He pulled his phone out of his pocket and reread your text for the hundredth time. He just stared at his phone for the better part of the day, like the small device held all the answers in the world. All it did though, was call you and that was something that he didn't allow himself to do. It was what he wanted the most, to hear your assuring voice, but he shouldn't. He couldn't. He was satisfied just looking at the black screen when suddenly it lit up with a notification and your name attached to it. 

"I will always be rooting for you! No matter what happens you'll always be number one" a second later another text followed "I love you"

Your message was sweet and loving. Jeonghan knew what it meant though. You didn't say anything, but it was clear that you knew something was wrong. Joshua had assured him that he didn't say anything to you but you weren't dumb.

He felt bad for keeping it a secret from you, for pushing you away, but in his mind, it was his only option. It turned out for the best that his coach and the federation didn't allow you and your team to follow him. Watching from the bleachers was all you could do. 

Even if their decision somehow benefited him, Jeonghan hated it. He hated the idea of everything that was going wrong. He hated that he was in pain, and once again, hated that the one person he wanted to comfort him was the one he was pushing away. In a way, he felt as if he was drowning and there was no one to even see that there was something off with him. 

Jeonghan heard the door opening but he didn't turn around in bed to see who it was, certain that it was only Joshua or maybe Bumzu coming in to check on him. He just turned further into his pillow, wishing for the day to be over soon. He couldn’t even think about his performance, which hadn’t been bad, to be honest. 

“So you get injured again and you decide that I shouldn’t know. That’s not very nice, Jeonghan”

He felt his heart in his mouth and he jumped on the bed, suddenly sitting on the middle of the mattress, grimacing when he felt a sharp pain up his leg.

“I wonder who you wanted to keep it a secret from, the team in charge of the documentary or me”

There you were, leaning on the door with your arms crossed over your chest, frowning at him. He could cry while looking at you and perhaps the tears were inevitable because his eyes were already burning.

“How are you here?” he managed to ask.

You gave him a sheepish smile and showed him the badge on your neck. A picture of Joshua greeted him while you took a step close to him and Sar by his side on the bed.

“I stole Joshua's badge and wore it flipped around, no one really bothered to check if it was really me”

You took Jeonghan's right hand into yours, intertwining your fingers with his. It was almost a natural movement at this point and you weren’t surprised when he leaned forward and rested his forehead on your shoulder.

Throughout the entire day you had thought about what you would do, how you'd approach him. There was no right way to do it. You had two options: scream at him and tell him to just stop, that it wasn't worth it, or you could just be there for him, offer him your support in any way you could. And while the idea of screaming was great, you knew that it wasn't going to do any good. In fact, it would probably only worsen the situation that was already bad.

“I don't know what to do,” he said, slightly turning his head towards your neck and taking a deep breath, allowing himself to be completely lost in your scent.

“How bad is it?” 

If Jeonghan wasn't willing to share it with you, decided that keeping it a secret was his only option it was probably bad but as moved away from you and pulled his pants up you enough to show the purple bruise on his ankle you realized that it was far worse than you could have imagined.

“Oh my God” you covered your mouth to stop yourself from saying anything else. 

You thought back at his program, how he executed all of it flawlessly, how he was in second place — only 0.2 behind the first place — how he had a real chance at winning despite all odds.

“It looks worse than it feels, but it doesn't feel good either”

You pushed his hair back, away from his face. His eyes were filled with unwashed tears, so desperate. Seeing him like that was like having someone squeeze your heart with all of their strength, as if trying to turn it into ashes.

“I'm so close to it and I can see it, it's right there. If I just…” he balled his hands into fists as tears finally ran down his face “I just need to do well, do what I've been practicing and I know I'll get it. But this…”

He punched his thigh, eyes closed.

You took his face into your hands, delicately making him look at you. You had no idea that your heart could break just by looking at someone, had no idea that you would feel that way for someone else in your life. It was a crazy thought, a realization that there was someone else in the world that could make you feel like that. 

When you told Jeonghan that you loved him it wasn't a lie. You didn't just threw those words around. Your heart was his and it was shattering for him.

You knew what it meant to him, all of it. Jeonghan might have made it seem as if he was just there to win and call it a day but you knew that it ran deeper than that. It was his last everything when it came down to it. His last competition, yes, but it was also his last everything. The last time he could say figure skater Yoon Jeonghan, after that he would just be retired. He hated the media a little too much to try and be one of those sports celebrities. 

“If they tape you up, give you enough painkillers, do you think you could do it?” your words were shaky as you spoke “Do you think it's possible?”

Jeonghan couldn't really believe his ears, in what you were saying to him. He was certain that you would tell him to stop, that it was okay, that he didn't have to go all the way to the end. It was a good run, you don't have to prove yourself to anyone, he could almost hear your voice in his mind. 

But right there, in front of him, you stood doing the exact opposite of what he expected.

“I thought you'd tell me to stop”

You kissed his face, close to his eyes, where his tears had stained his cheeks. The first one was quick, the second lingering a little bit more.

“I probably should, but it's not what you need” you kissed his forehead, nose, and lips “You're a force to be reckoned with, Jeonghan. If there's someone in the world that can compete in these conditions it's you”

Your heart was oddly at peace with everything. Sneaking into Jeonghan's room had been reckless but necessary, for both of you.

It was scary to imagine him getting injured again. You knew how hard he worked to be able to even get on the ice at all. You knew what it meant to him, so telling him that it was okay to just try felt natural and in some ways the only right option. 

Leaving his room had been hard. All you wanted to do was stay there with him, comforting him, in silence. You just wanted to be by his side but you knew that wasn't possible so you left after kissing him.

Maybe telling him to push through was a bad call, maybe telling him to quit was what was best for him but you tried to put yourself in his shoes. Had it been you, with your last chance ever, would you stop or would just just say fuck it and go down trying?

The answer was easy: you'd do the exact same.

“So…” Seungkwan asked as the four of you walked into the gymnasium “Is he okay?”

Seungkwan was a good friend and someone who worried about Jeonghan. He had been the first one to warm up to him and talk with him. Jeonghan liked him too, calling him Seungkwannie and even inviting him for dinner on occasion. 

“Not really,” you said as you finally found your seats “But he's going to compete anyway”

“Can he even do that?” Jihoon asked, “Should he do that?”

Your shoulders rose as you sighed.

“He's doing what he thinks is the best option for him”

The conversation ended just like that. There was nothing left to say. All any of you could do was sit and wait.

Jeonghan skated into the rink. His face was serious, no emotion on display. It was a mask of a man who was focused on what he had to do. He eyes the center of the rink, unblinking. 

His costume of choice was very simple, just a plain black blouse with silver and blue details on the sleeves and around his neck. His hair was tied back and away from his face. 

Looking at him one wouldn’t be able to say that he was in pain, that his ankle was twice its normal size, so close to just giving up. No one could tell that he was shaking. It was imperceptible to those on the bleachers that his heart was beating so fast, so loudly, that he could feel it in his ears. 

He closed his eyes and breathed in deeply. Once. Twice. Again. He thought of you, with your hands clasped together in a silent prayer, he thought of his mother and sister watching him from home. He thought about himself two and a half years before, how hard he had worked to get to that rink one last time. He thought back to his ten years old self, when he first dreamt of the Olympics.

Winning was his only option. 

Jeonghan opened his eyes as a smile tugged at the corners of his lips. 

The entire gymnasium erupted in loud cheers while Jeonghan thanked the audience, one side, then another. He bows his head a few times, catching one of the bunny dolls thrown at the rink in mid air. His smile is beautiful and large. He became pure happiness and you know that it couldn’t be any different.

Jeonghan managed to deliver his performance in complete perfection, no obvious mistakes were made. You were certain the judges would find something to deduce points but there was no way that he wouldn’t place first.

He waved at the crowd and somehow the cheering got even louder. It’s not his home country but it felt as if everyone in there was applauding him more than all of the athletes before him. And maybe that was really the case.

Jeonghan’s injury had been disclosed to the public right before the beginning of the competition and people love the idea of someone who can overcome whatever it is that stops them, an injury, a disease.

Jeonghan whirled around one more time, hand in the air waving, when face his contorted, his beautiful smile gone and he fell to his knees.

One second.

Two seconds.

Five seconds.

He didn’t move an inch, he didn’t get put but he also didn’t do much else. It was when you started to worry that there was something wrong. Even from that far back, you saw his arms shake, his eyes shut close, and his hand balled into fists. It became painfully obvious that there was something wrong.

The cheering and applause didn’t stop or got quieter. If anything, the volume only got louder. The crowd seemed to think that he was still thanking them, that he was overwhelmed with emotions, that he was exhausted after such a perfect performance.

He did the unthinkable, he managed to finish his performance flawlessly, lading jump, after jump, after jump. And he did, on the last performance of his career, at his last Olympics.

Jeonghan hadn’t announced it yet, but that was his last everything. After that day, he would leave behind his days in figure skating and would try to search for something else to do with his life. It was the last of him, ever, and he ended it on such a high note.

After more than a year of following him, talking to him, and understanding who Jeonghan was and what his stage persona was, you knew that it was not the emotions he was feeling. Although the man could be very humble at times, he wasn’t to that extent. He wouldn’t be on his knees for a full minute.

That’s when you saw coach run to the ice, two paramedics right behind him.

You rush down the bleachers, trying to see what’s happening on the ice while trying not to fall face first. The coach talked with Jeonghan, and whatever the older man said got a reply and Jeonghan shook his head. You didn’t know what he’s saying.

I’m fine. Nothing’s wrong. I’m not in pain. I’m just tired.

Those are the words you wished he said, on just a collection of them

Vernon took the camera and did a run down of the crowd before turning it to Jeonghan, still on his knees. You didn’t know what to do. The two of them were right behind you, Vernon and Seungkwan, their footsteps way too loud for you to notice that the crowd had finally stopped cheering, finally noticing that the situation wasn’t as good as they first expected it to be.

Your eyes never really left Jeonghan. The only thought going through your mind at that moment was to get to him as fast as possible, to hold his hand. That simple action wouldn’t mean much, you knew that, and you would do it more for yourself than for him. But you liked to think that in such a moment, he would want you by his side.

The paramedics raised Jeonghan, his arms around their shoulders while they carried him out of the ring. One of his feet slides with ease, while he holds the other one up in a weird position, slightly tilted back.

That’s when you knew. The issue on his ankle. He took it too far with the performance and practices, landing on it time and time again.

You stopped in your tracks and turned around. You pressed your hand on the lens of Vernon’s camera pushing it until he finally lowered it.

“Stop filming, right now” it wasn’t a request, your voice wasn’t kind. It was an order, one you needed him to follow “From now on, nothing gets filmed”

Vernon looked confused, his eyes darting to Seungkwan, as if asking for help in a way.

“But it’s our job,” he said.

You shook your head.

“Our job, what we needed to film, ended the second he landed that jump. Now it’s not the time to record him”

Seungkwan understands what you’re saying, he too pressed a hand on Vernon’s camera, pushing it even further down, shaking his head and his friends looked at him worried.

You turned away from them, eyes immediately falling on Jeonghan.

For a moment you thought that they wouldn't let you through. Security had no idea of who you were. So why would they let a strange woman be anywhere near the athlete? But they did let you through. You didn’t know how, you didn't know why, but you also didn’t dare to question.

They just moved out of the way, making a path for you. You followed the coach back to the locker rooms, ignoring the fact that you shouldn’t be there, not in the male one anyway.

You finally reached Jeonghan. His face was pale, paler than usual, his lips were turning purple.

“Jeonghan” his name leaves your lips in a breath.

He reached a hand for you once the paramedics laid him down on a stretcher.

“Baby,” he said, voice barely above a whisper “I did it. Did you see it?”

You pushed his hair away from his forehead, surprised with his cold sweat.

“You did it, you were fantastic”

He smiled at you, his eyes not really focusing on you or on anything else.

“I think I broke something,” he said, voice low “I don’t know, it just hurts. A lot”

You looked at his coach, the man didn’t know either, but his eyes were focused on Jeonghan's ankle. Your eyes move to the paramedic, who as carefully as possible trying to remove his skates.

The doctor that accompanied Jeonghan since the surgery finally approached him. The man too looked as white as a candle.

Jeonghan had finally taken it too far. 

“You cut your hair, '' you said, as you tucked your legs under your thighs, sitting comfortably on the fluff carpet in Jeonghan’s living room. 

Seungkwan stood behind you and by his side was Vernon. It was the place where it all started, so it seemed fitting that it also ended there. 

Jeonghan nodded, running his hand through the loose strands. You drummed your fingers over your thighs, thinking about how just a couple of hours before you were playing with his hair while he had his head on your belly because your stomach is being noisy and I want to sleep when you told him he could move, he just hugged your waist tighter rubbing his face on your skin nope.

“I thought it would be a good change” he pouted a little, unconsciously “I still need to get used to it.”

Why did you think it would be a good change?”

He narrowed his eyes for a second. He had that conversation with you before. For a moment he forgot that the version of you he talked with was his girlfriend, not the documentarist sitting in front of him. 

“I started to grow my hair after the whole incident with the press” he made a dismissive gesture with his hand “I think I sort of wanted to hide from them and the hair helped a lot. In a way, I think a new haircut symbolizes a new start? You know, now that I’m no longer an athlete”

You nodded, smiling at him. It always took his breath away, your smile. He loved the way you had been constantly smiling around him, the frown that seemed to have a permanent stay between your eyebrows when you first met was nowhere in sight.

“How does it feel, being retired?”

“If you asked me that four years ago, I’d say that it sounded like my words nightmare. But now after so many injuries and surgeries, it felt like the timing was right. If you think about it, the way it ended for me was pretty epic”

Jeonghan matched your smile as the memories started to flood his mind. The way he almost blacked out due to the pain in his ankle, the way the crowd screamed so loudly and he refused to believe that it was because of him, at least not until Bumzu came back to his side, his eyes red with unshed tears.

“You fucking idiot of a human, you did it”

You had kissed his temple multiple times, telling him how brave he was, how strong he was. "Most people would have walked away before even getting on the rink” you had said later that night after all of you had finally gotten back from the hospital. Jeonghan was prohibited from using his foot and needed to have surgery once again after the worst part of the swelling subsided. 

He remembers refusing to be taken away to get his ankle checked until he saw with his own eyes that he had won. He was carried out by Bumzu and Joshua despite the doctor’s cries that he should be taken to the hospital. You followed the three of them close behind. 

Jeonghan smiled at the screen hanging from the roof. His name stood at the top of the list, in big letters, the number one attached to it. 

As he stood on the podium, gold medal around his neck, Jeonghan saw you clamming and screaming, a huge smile on your face as tears ran down your cheeks. He had finally gotten his wish, to see you being as eloquent as possible, cheering for him. 

“Most people would agree with you”

“I feel bad about making my family worry though. But they understand, I think”

His sister has screamed at him over the phone, angry that he asked them not to go watch him — mostly because he was scared to have them there while he failed — that he never told them about his injuries. But also happy for him. Truthfully he didn’t understand some of what she said, talking while crying was not her forte. 

You looked back at Seungkwan over your shoulder and both of you nodded. Jeonghan watched as you closed the small notebook in your hands and put it aside. 

“This is the last question of this documentary, so make your answer a good one, okay?” you said teasingly “Now that you can’t skate again, what are your plans for the future?”

Saying that Jeonghan wouldn’t be able to skate again was maybe a little exaggeration. Sure, there was no way he’d ever be able to compete again — nor did he wanted to —, but maybe after he was all healed he could do it again just for fun. That wasn’t something he was going to say directly at you. You had gotten worried after his new injury that even conversations about past competitions made you shiver, it had gotten so bad that you had nightmares about him getting hurt again and in those his end was never quite as good or epic as the one he actually got. So Jeonghan thought that it was for the best to not talk about it, at least for the time being while he still hadn’t been cleared by his doctor.

“With my career?” he bit his lip, truly thinking about it “For now, nothing. I’ve been competing for almost twenty years, in the rink for about 22 years, I think I deserve to stop and just not do anything for a while. In my personal life, I want to spend some time with my family, which is something that I always skipped because practice was just more important. I haven’t spent a birthday with them in years”

He tilted his head to the side, his eyes on you. 

“I have a girlfriend, right. And she had this little notebook, I think she might be a little obsessed with notebooks and pens, and everything stationary related” he whispered the last part making you roll your eyes “She writes in those places she wants to go to. So, if I can convince her to take a few vacation days, I want to take her to those places”

“You suck,” you said.

“You didn’t seem to…”

Seungkwan took a step forward and blocked the view of the camera, his eyes wide.

“Okay, that’s a wrap everyone! Thank you!”

taglist: @wonwooz1, @sobun1est, @mirtaspace, @feat-sun, @belladaises, @immabecreepin, @aaniag, @k-drama-adict, @maiamorrrrrrrrrrrr, @tomodachiii, @sofix-hc7, @moonlightgrleric, @mixling-blog, @haowonbins, @valgracia, @slut4donghyuck, @shuabby1994, @anthropologymajorkpopmultistan, @plumings, @shuasdrafts, @aaasia111, @dreamsbloomout, @maewhore, @sea-moon-star, @roguesthetic, @writingbarnes, @strawberryroseee, @lovely-ficsfor-me, @jjeongddol, @whoa-jo

if you enjoyed reading, please reblog and leave a comment, it really does mean the world to me and i would love to know your thoughts. thank you! 💕

if you want to be tagged in my next fics, please fill out this form

[allthingsfangirl101]

A Job Is A Job – Gary Johnson

I walked into my apartment, kicked off my shoes, and hung my keys by the door. Before heading to the couch to spend the rest of the night binging a horribly cheesy TV show, I stopped in the kitchen and poured myself a giant glass of wine.

An hour later, the glass was empty and I could barely keep my eyes open. I sighed when my phone started ringing. Seeing his contact on my phone instantly woke me up.

"Hey, you," I said sleepily into the phone.

"Hey, gorgeous," he answered. "Did I wake you up?"

"No," I sighed. "Not exactly. Just a long horrible day."

"I'm sorry, baby," I could practically hear his pout. "You busy tonight?"

"Nope," I smirked. "But I could really use some company."

"Well," he said, the tone of his voice shifting, "I got good news for you, baby. I just wrapped up my class."

"Good. Pick up some more wine on your way."

Gary and I have lived next to each other for three months. We met in the hallway, but it wasn't until one night a few weeks later that we ended up in the elevator. We had both had a rough day and decided to use each other to turn the night around.

A few nights later, Gary showed up on my doorstep and we hooked up again. A few more nights later, I showed up on his doorstep. We constantly text each other when we need a little extra attention during the week. Plus, it's an unspoken arrangement that we spend the weekends together, barely dressed. It usually entails Gary stopping by after his classes wrap up on Friday and us staying in until he has to leave Monday morning.

The thing is, it wasn't as "meet-cute" as Gary thinks. . .

About half an hour later, I got a text that reminded me just how un-meet-cute everything was.

Hurry up and get it done.

I quickly locked my phone, my mind racing. Just then my front door opened and shut.

"Baby?" Gary called as he walked into my apartment. "I ordered Chinese on my way over. It should be here soon. Figured we should eat something light considering we're about to spend all night fu. . . Y/N? Are you okay?"

I turned around, my phone still clutched in my hands, to see Gary studying me. "What's the matter?" He asked.

"Nothing," I stuttered.

"Are you sure?" He asked, He quickly put his work bag and bag from the nearby liquor store on the table behind the couch before walking over to me. He gently grabbed my arms, rubbing up and down as he studied me. "Y/N, you look pale. Are you feeling alright? Did something happen at work today? Did your boss say something to you? Did a coworker say something to you? Did your boss make you feel uncomfortable? I swear, if he came near you. . ."

"Nothing happened at work, Gary. I just got off the phone with my mom," I cut him off with a lie.

"Oh," he said, finally relaxing. "Did she find out about you and me?"

He smirked, making the butterflies in my stomach go crazy when he pulled me into his chest. I didn't have time to answer before he pressed his lips to mine. I knew I shouldn't but I couldn't stop myself from giving in to him.

I wrapped my arms around his neck and kissed him back. Things sped up like they usually do. He picked me up, carried me to the couch, and collapsed on top of me. Our bodies started grinding against each other as we started to shed our clothes. We were practically naked, inches away from completely giving in when the doorbell rang.

"Who the hell is that?" I sighed as Gary broke the kiss.

"I ordered Chinese food, remember?" He smirked. He leaned down and pressed his lips messily to mine before breaking the kiss. He got off me and quickly threw on his shirt before grabbing the food.

As he paid the guy, I sat up and found my clothes. I looked up when he walked back in. I couldn't help but laugh when he pouted.

"What's wrong, Professor Pout-Pout Fish?"

"You're clothed," he grumbled.

"Well, give me that food and you can undress me later."

We threw on a movie as we ate our food. When we finished eating, the movie still played but we didn't pay attention to it. Our lips moved in sync, things slowly picking up. I moaned when he slid his hands down, stopping at my waist.

Knowing his moves and how he liked things to progress, I had to stop him from pulling me onto his lap. As our lips continued to move messily in sync, I reached behind me and pulled it out of its hiding place. Gary let out a confused moan when I pressed the barrel to his stomach.

"Y/N," he gasped when he broke the kiss and looked at the gun. "Baby, what are you doing?"

"I don't have a choice," I whispered as I stood up, my gun still pointed at him. "I have to do this."

"What do you mean, baby?" He asked, eyeing the gun. I took a step back when I realized he was trying to calculate grabbing my gun without hurting me. "Why do you have to do this, baby?"

"Stop calling me 'baby'," I said, my voice breaking.

"I'm sorry, baby," he said, clearly on purpose. "It's a habit at this point. So, tell me, gorgeous. What is it that you have to do?"

"I have to kill you," I said, my voice barely audible.

"Is it something I did? Are you angry with me?"

"No," I said quickly. "It's not you. It's. . ."

"Then what is it, baby? You can tell me," he said as he stood up but didn't take a step closer to me. "Why do you have to kill me?"

"I messed up, Gary."

"Put the gun down, gorgeous, and we can talk." His eyes glanced back down to the gun in my hand. "Come on, baby. We'll just talk. I promise. Maybe. . . Maybe I can help. Talk to me."

I didn't move my gun. I knew if I did, I'd never lift it again.

"I owe a guy money," I confessed.

"A loan shark?" He asked, still oddly calm.

"Yeah," I said, looking away from his eyes.

"Why did you borrow money, baby?"

"My student loans," I sighed. "I had no choice, Gary. I've been trying to pay off my student loans for almost five years. I can't. . . I had to pay them off."

"Who did you borrow the money from?" He asked.

"Louis Anderson." As soon as I said the loan shark's name, Gary sighed. It was almost like he knew him. Before I could ask, he asked his own question.

"How did you meet the guy?" I wasn't sure if he was trying to stall but it was working.

"Well, I. . ."

"What, baby?"

"I didn't approach him," I realized. My mind began to spin as I slowly started to lower my gun. "He. . . Louis approached me. It's like he knew. . . Why did he. . . How did he know?"

"Loan sharks have a way of getting those records," Gary said. He took a step closer to me but froze when I lifted my gun again. "Okay, wait. Baby, why does Louis Anderson want me dead?"

"He told me," I said.

"Told you what, baby?"

"I know who you actually are, Gary," I revealed. "He told me that you work for the police as an undercover hitman. You set his right-hand man up."

"Y/N, I can. . ."

"You don't need to explain," I cut him off. "The loan shark hired me before I moved into the apartment next to yours. He set this all up, Gary."

"Even you and I. . ."

"No," I said quickly. "He gave me three months to work my way into your life so I could. . ."

"Kill me," he said, the look in his eyes dropping. "Wow," he laughed sarcastically. "Have to admit. Interesting being on this side of things."

"I didn't start sleeping with you because of this job," I panicked. "It just happened. We were hanging out. Got drunk. When we slept together, that was real. And then we kept sleeping together. I couldn't seem to stop. I completely forgot about Louis until he reached out to me the other day and reminded me. He told me to stop. . ."

"To stop what, baby?" He asked, sounding like he already knew.

"He told me to stop whoring around and kill you already," I said, my voice dropping again. "He threatened to raise the amount I owed if I didn't do it by Sunday."

Gary and I stared at each other for a beat. When he took a step toward me, I didn't move.

"Baby," he said in the voice he used when he was ready to move things into the bedroom. "I can help you. As you know, I work for the police. I set people up. We can set up your loan shark. I can get you out of this, Y/N."

"We can't," I stuttered. "You can't. I have to do this."

"Y/N. . ."

"A job's a job," I said, my voice breaking. I took a step back, putting some space between me and Gary. "I'm sorry."

"Y/N, wait!" Gary gasped, putting his hands up in defense. "What if. . . What if we changed the job?"

"What are you talking about?"

"What if we. . ."

"You don't understand," I started to stutter. "You don't know this guy, Gary. He's. . . relentless. He won't let me forget that I owe him. Plus, he is deadset on killing you. If I don't do it, he'll hire someone to kill you and me."

"What if we just left?" Gary offered.

"It's not that simple," my voice broke again.

"Yes, it is," he said, taking a hesitant step toward me. "You and me, baby. We can pack up our things, get in my truck, and go anywhere you want to go. You want to live in a big city? Done. Small town? Done. Wherever you want, gorgeous. Let's go. We can start over. Build a life, a new life, together."

With tears streaming down my face and the gun shaking in my hands, I started envisioning a life as Gary described; a beautiful home, lots of land, us waking up in the morning, Gary going to a normal 9 to 5 job. Until we were interrupted by Louis Anderson and his men storming into our house and killing us.

"You and me, Y/N. We can start a new life together. One where no one tells us what we can and can't do. Let's do it."

"No, we can't. . ." I mumbled.

"Yes, we can, Y/N. We can go right now. . ."

"No!" I cut him off harsher. "We can't. You. . . You don't understand, Gary. Louis will follow us wherever I go. He'll never let me leave without paying back my debt. And this. . . killing you. . . it's my only way out."

"No, it's not," Gary said gently. He walked closer to me, not even looking at the gun. "Y/N, baby, I love you."

"You what?" I stuttered.

"I love you, Y/N," he smiled.

"I purposefully forgot about my deal with the loan shark because I had fallen in love with you," I whispered.

"Then let's do it, baby," he whispered. "Now that we're in love, we can do anything. Go anywhere. I can protect you. I can get you out of this, darling." He lowered his voice as he added, "I will get you out of this. Okay? I will do whatever it takes to keep you safe."

He reached up and gently grabbed my gun. I didn't stop him from taking it. As he uncocked it, the tears streamed down my face. He looked up and his eyes softened when he saw the tears. He quickly tucked my gun into his waistband before wrapping his arms around me.

"He's going to kill me, Gary," I sobbed into his chest.

"I won't let him," he said, tightening his arms around me. "Just give me his number and I can hand it off to my boss. We can get a whole team together to focus on your loan shark. They could take them down and we could get away."

I leaned out of our embrace and studied him. "You. . . You want to run away together? Even if your boss handles Louis? You still want to leave?"

Gary gently cupped my face in his hands and pressed his lips to mine. I threw my arms around him and deepened the kiss.

"I love you, darling," he whispered, breaking the kiss. "And I don't care who this Louis Anderson is or how much you owe him. My new, and only job, is keeping you safe."

[lonely-ey3s]

The Chemistry Between Us | part 5 (final)

reedrichards!professor x f!reader (teachers aid)

chapter summary: the final few midterms has created some unwanted distance for you and reed with how busy your schedule's been-- creating some sexual tension and pent-up feelings towards one another.

chapter warnings: fluff, reed is not married to sue, small age gap(student is finishing degree, maybe 8-10 year gap), SMUT 18+ MDNI, f!masturbation, mentions of m!oral receiving, unprotected piv, dirty talk, rough sex, spanking, dom!reed, squirting, secret relationship, sneaking around, anxiety, public sexual teasing/tension.

word count: 10.2k

a/n: this is the final part of this short series!! yay! if one shots are requested from these two or ideas pop up, i'll most def be revisiting but i'm very proud of this short little series and have appreciated everyone's support on it! enjoy !!

Dividers by: @saradika-graphics 

Masterlist

3 days later

You had Reed’s class midterm today, you had not only a paper that you had to turn in last class as part of it but today was the written test. 

You hadn’t seen him since early this morning when you left to meet up with a study group to do a last-minute review for this test. 

These last couple of days were going to be nothing short of chaos as the last few exams and papers you had due were the hardest of them all. However, with Reed staying over at your place, it brought a sense of comfort being able to see him in the evenings and sometimes mornings before one of you two left for the university.

Reed had already set out the exams on each desk. When you walked in and came to sit down at your desk you immediately pulled out a writing utensil and looked up to see him sitting against his desk, looking out at the class before his eyes found yours and he winked, mouthing, ‘Good luck’ and smiling softly. 

You couldn’t help but smile and look down at your test shyly, blushing. 

After a few moments, the clock fell on the hour. Reed cleared his throat, gathering the attention of the class, “Good afternoon everyone. Before we begin, your midterm papers will be graded by Friday and grades will be finalized by Monday.” he stood and put his hands in his pockets, “My office hours are changing from 1 pm to 6 pm to now being done at 4 pm instead.” he begins to walk to one side of the room, “You will have two hours to finish your exam. Remember these are 80% of your grade, so do well and you’ll pass my class at the end of the semester. If you've come unprepared, you will fail.” he turned around and started walking back to the other side, “If you have a question, please raise your hand and I’ll come to you, do not come to me.” he stopped and began to walk back to the center of the room, “When you are finished, please come and put the exam on my desk and have a good 2-week break.” he looked up and then stretched his arm out, pulling his sleeve up a bit to look at his wrist watch, “Alright-- your two hours start now. Good luck.” 

Everyone turned the first page of the packet and began working. 

You kept your head down most of the time, working through everything thoroughly, double-checking each equation, and each question. 

Reed would occasionally look over at you, checking on you. He noticed halfway through, as he caught you changing the leg you had crossed, the bright red panties you were wearing from the angle he was sitting at.

You had done this a few times in the past to tease him and get a rise out of him while he was teaching, but today? Would you really be that cheeky?

He swallowed and reached down under the table to gently palm himself through his pants, trying to readjust as his pants were particularly tight today.

He closed his eyes and tried to think of something, anything to get his mind off you but the more his mind wandered-- the harder he got.

He thought of how you were on your knees last night sucking him off while you both took a late-night shower. How warm and wet your mouth was, how fucking good it felt for him to stretch out your throat.

However, he was brutally snapped out of his thoughts when he heard a loud, "Ahem" from a student with a question. Thankfully, it also instantly killed any sort of erection he had in the process.

---

One by one every person finished up, walking up and setting their tests on his desk as he was grading the midterm papers turned in earlier that week. 

With 15 minutes until to the 2-hour mark, you stood and gathered your things, walking down to his desk, you set down your test in the basket. 

You turned around to leave, when Reed cleared his throat, “Miss?” 

You turned and looked at him, “Yes, sir?” you smiled softly. 

He leaned forward, biting the inside of his cheek at that name, he smirked for a moment, “You uh... you forgot to put your name…” 

You furrowed your eyebrows, confused, and started to walk back over to check. You could have sworn you put your name on there. 

You walked up to see a piece of paper on your test in red pen, ‘Come see me. My office-- 4 pm’. 

You quickly took it and cleared your throat softly, “You’re right, thank you for catching that.” you pretended to write your name on the exam front page. 

You stood and backed away then nodded, “Have a good break, Professor.” and smiled at him. 

“Oh I will, and to you as well…” he looked up at you with a cheeky grin and winked then looked back at the paper he was grading before anyone saw. 

A few minutes after 4 pm you lightly knocked on Reed’s office door. 

“Come in…” you heard him say from behind the door. 

You twisted the knob and opened the door, walking through, “Sorry I’m late, you wanted to speak to me?” closing the door behind you and then looking at Reed.

He was already sitting against his desk, arms crossed, smirking, “How much time do you have?”

You set your bag down on the chair by the door and blushed, “30 minutes…”  you leaned back against the door and tilted your head, “Is there something you wanted to discuss with me, Professor?” you grinned. 

He stood from his desk and began walking over to you, “It’s about your grade, I was wondering if you’d be interested in an extra credit opportunity…” he began to pull his tie undone, his eyes moving down your body, drinking you in. 

You bit your lip and blushed, “I’m always open for extra credit…” your breathing started to pick up. 

“Good.” he smirked and unbuttoned the first part of his collar and then grabbed you by your cheeks and leaned in slowly, “First, I just want to let you know that you aced your test and paper baby, I’m so proud of you…” 

You smiled and leaned in, “Thank you sweetheart…” you were met by his lips softly and slowly kissing you a few times. 

He pulled back and nudged your nose, “Now, back to your extra credit…” he opened his eyes, let go of your cheeks, and reached behind you, locking the door. 

You were surrounded by him. You could feel the warmth radiating off his body, his cologne swarmed your senses, you wanted him– needed him. 

He wrapped his arm around your waist and pulled you close to him, picking you up. Your legs wrapped around his torso and arms around his neck, leaning down to kiss him only for him to pull back and grin, “Mmm not so fast…” he walked you over to his desk and sat you on it, pulling your chin up to meet his eyes, “Earn it…” he said with a deep timber to his voice, “Sit on my desk and touch yourself…” 

You were caught breathless but nodded, swallowing before putting your hand to his chest and pushing softly for him to back up before standing. 

You slowly took your sweater off over your head then started to unbutton the white button-up you layered it with, revealing a red lace bra.

Reed watched hungrily, he slowly sat himself down in one of his chairs, palming himself through his pants, “I could see those damn red panties you have on during your whole exam…” he grunted, “I wanted to bend you over that damn desk all afternoon…” 

You slowly took your skirt off, letting it pool around your ankles as he spoke, revealing the matching red lace thong, you tilted your head and bit your bottom lip, “Hmm, I wonder why I wore them…” you teased and sat back on his desk, slowly opening your legs. 

He smirked and used his thumb to rub his bottom lip, “You have a habit of using the angle of our interactions in class to your advantage baby…” 

You tilted your head to the other side and sat back on one of your elbows, “Now, now… that’s just a plain unfair accusation, Professor Richards…” you smirked running your hand down your body, gasping at your touch when you brushed your fingers against your panties. 

He grinned and rasped, “I like hearing you call me that while you touch yourself…” 

You moved your hand back up and then under the band of your panties, slowly rubbing your clit, moaning softly, “Will calling you Professor Richards while I cum earn me extra points?” you cooed. 

He sat up in his seat, watching your fingers rub against your pretty little clit, “Callin’ me Professor Richards will get you more than extra points sweet girl…” 

You began to rub a little faster, keeping eye contact with him, gasping at the small tug you felt deep within, causing you to put a little more pressure, “Oh? What else will it get me, Professor?” you let out a small moan, furrowing your brow. 

“Once you cum on those pretty little fingers of yours, I’m going to bend you over this desk…” he started.

Your heart began to beat faster, a warmth spread across your cheeks, and you began to breathe quicker, “F-fuck…” you whimpered, rubbing faster, your legs spreading wider, pelvis pushing down, intensifying your build-up. 

“You want me to fuck you so hard you have bruises from the edges of my desk digging into your pelvis?” he growled as he stood, eager for you.

“Y-Yes Professor…” you mewled, your fingers rubbing the little bundle of now-sensitive nerves faster, your hand splayed on the desk clenching papers that are under you, crumbling them, “Fuck me… f-f-fuck…” your head fell back, gasping before moaning a broken cry as you came. 

“That’s it… that’s a good girl…” he groaned and undid his belt. 

He stepped forward and grabbed your ankles, pulling you towards him, pulling your chip up and leaning down to kiss you slipping his tongue between your lips, causing you to moan and move to sit up, tugging your fingers through his hair, pulling him closer.

After a few moments he pulled back and nudged your nose with his, “Now, I know you can be louder than that…” he groaned feeling you nibble his jawline. 

You looked up at him, panting, flushed, “But what if…” 

He grunted as he pulled you to stand, “No one is here after 3 pm in this area, and even if they are, they are deaf as a doornail…” he held onto your hips and then spun you around, “Now, be a good girl and bend over the desk for me…” he started unzipping his pants. 

You turned around and leaned over his desk, leaning on your forearms, arching your back a little, your pelvis up against the edge of the desk like he’d said. 

He pulled himself out of his trousers and stroked himself a few times, humming as he looked down at your ass in front of him, “Fuck me, what a view…” he tapped his cock on your ass a few times. 

He tilted his head and bit his lip looking at your thong, “I’ll take this…” he slid your panties down your ass, having you step out of them before stuffing them in his pocket. 

You turned your head back to look at him, lightly biting your lip, “I’ll need those back at some point…” you moaned feeling him glide the tip of his cock through your slit, coating himself. 

“Trade ‘em for a new pair, that’s the deal, remember?” He then clenched his jaw and groaned, “Fuck you’re so wet… such a good girl, getting yourself ready for my cock…” he cooed. 

You gasped feeling him notch at your entrance and bit your lip, “Please, I need you…” you pushed your ass back a little trying to push him into you. 

He hissed and pulled himself back, tsking, “Patience…” he slid himself back up and down your slit, teasing you. 

You moaned softly, “Please… I’ve been such a good girl…” you begged. 

He grinned and gripped your hip, “Yes, you have been a good girl…” he moved his hand down to grip the meat of your ass before lightly spanking it, earning a gasp from you, “You’ve been such a good girl… but good girls don’t beg, do they?” he leaned down and kissed your bare shoulder, whispering against your skin, “Good girls listen… have patience…” he moved his hand back to grip your hip. 

You moaned softly, “Yes sir…” you panted trying to steady your breath. 

He smirked and kissed your shoulder again then down your spine, “Good…” he leaned back up and then knocked your ankles open with his foot, “Spread your legs a little more baby…”

You did as he asked and spread your legs then readjusted the arch in your back, “Will this do, Professor?” 

He smirked and squared himself up between your legs, “Yes baby, that’ll do…” he then slid himself once more back up and down your wet slit before notching himself back at your entrance. 

You felt the anticipation, the tension in the air. Your heart was pounding, your nerves felt electric, and there was a lump in your throat from the suspense. 

He then buried himself slowly into you, grunting and gripping his hands harder onto your hips. 

Your jaw went slack and it felt like the air was sucked out from your lungs, unable to moan. The angle he was at made him stretch you out more than normal– get deeper. 

His jaw clenched, groaning, pulling his hips back then ramming himself back into you. 

You gasped, “Fuck!” you moaned out. 

He did this again, however, this time pulling out completely, edging the tip at your entrance before ramming back in, letting out a grunt, “F-fuck…”  his eyes rolled back and he grinned at how tight you felt.

You laid more flat on your arms, arching your back down more, and pushed your ass out, feeling him just about to get that sweet spot-- feeling that tight coil starting to wind up again. 

He noticed and readjusted, lifting your hips up just a tad more before beginning to slowly build up speed, fucking into you hard, deep and fast. 

“F-fuck yes!” you cried out feeling him continually hit that spot deep within your cunt, moaning louder and louder with each thrust. Your hands gripped the opposite end of the desk, anchoring you to something.

He would fuck into you, ramming the front of your pelvis into the desk, creating a pain that can’t be described as unpleasant when your lover's cock is fucking you into oblivion. It was more than pain, it was like you were being branded, marked up and that set something off in you that you couldn't form into words other than-- you loved it.

Reed looked down to watch as he drove himself into you. Watching his cock drive in and out of you, covered in your arousal, the feeling he had only could be described as animalistic, “Fuck, keep makin’ those noises… beg for it.” he said as he spanked your ass. 

You moaned loudly, feeling that coil about to snap, your legs already giving out on you, “Please, please fuck…” you cried out, “I wanna have a hard time walking to…” you moaned again, clenching your teeth for a moment, “Ah, fuck… to Professor Merrill’s class… fuck me…” you gasped and started to bounce your ass against him, eager to get release, “Please make me cum, sir… please…” you begged. 

Reed leaned forward, planting his hands on the desk, and began vigorously pumping his hips into your heat, grunting with each thrust, “Fuck baby, I can feel you’re close…” he let out a choked back chuckle, “Shit you’re so fuckin’ perfect, such a good girl taking me so well…” he groaned, panting quickly, feeling a pull behind his navel. 

You felt a wave wash up your body from your feet up to your cheeks as you began to come, “Oh fuck, oh f-fuck, yes right there… fuck fuck!” then an intense jolt of pleasure as you squirted shortly after, clenching onto him, legs shaking, sobbing his name. 

He grinned and leaned forward more, lightly nibbling on your ear, “Fuck you’re so hot when you squirt all over me…” he didn’t let up in speed or intensity-- instead he wrapped his arm around your chest. He cupped your breast with his hand, holding you up as he continued to fuck you. He groaned and grunted, “One more for me, can you do that baby?” 

You were overstimulated and already felt another wave start to build up, so you mindlessly, cock drunk, brain completely numb with pleasure nodded, muttering, “Y-Yes…” moaning hoarsely. 

He held onto you and gritted through his clenched jaw, holding his orgasm at bay, “I love filling you up and sending you to someone else’s class…” he groaned, “... knowing you’re full of me while you’re sitting there like a good little student… knowing damn well…” he grunted as his movements became more erratic, “... you’re fucking your physics professor for the last two months…” he nibbled your earlobe, whimpering as he felt a deep pull, his cock jolting inside you, “F-fuck…” 

“Fuck fuck… f-fuck baby…” you cried out as he jolted inside you, hitting that spot harshly. Your hand flew to his arm to hold you steady as your legs gave out for a moment as you came, an intense wave flooding your body. 

“That’s it, fuck you feel so good…” He cooed before his other arm wrapped around your torso as his hips snapped into yours, cumming deep inside you, breath hitching then whimpering as his hips slowed, coming to a stop. 

You both were heaving for air, lightly covered in a thin layer of sweat on your body and his forehead. The small office smelled of sex. You leaned your head back against his shoulder and closed your eyes, attempting to return to earth.

You softly hummed, “Mmm, I need to get going, I wanna get to Merrill’s a little early…” you swallowed, catching your breath. 

He hummed and nodded but then couldn’t help but smile as he kissed your shoulder softly, hands slowly trailing over your body, “When will you be home tonight?” he leaned over and kissed your cheek softly, gently. 

Your hand found its way to lightly comb through the back of his hair, smiling as you turned your head to kiss his lips, “I should be home around 7ish… wanna order takeout tonight? Watch a movie while I write my paper for Jones’s?” you kissed him again. 

He slowly removed himself from you, hissing, then kissed your shoulder and back softly before turning you around, “That sounds wonderful, can I meet you at the bus stop around then?” he tucked your hair behind your ear softly, lovingly smiling down at you as he moved you to sit down on his desk for a moment. 

You blushed at the tenderness he now was showing you but also how he insisted on meeting you at the bus stops on nights you’d get home late. Not caring it was only a few blocks of a walk– if he couldn’t drive you home, he’d make sure you got home safe. “Yes, I’ll be waiting for you to safely walk me home…” 

He cupped your cheeks and leaned down to kiss you softly and slowly, pouring every single ounce of himself into it, before pulling back and pecking your lips once more, “Good. Now let’s get you to Merrill’s on time, shall we?” he grinned. 

1 week later

For the last week, Reed has stayed at yours while you finish your midterms and wrap up a few other big assignments. You can’t help but admit you like having him there when you come home or early in the mornings when you both are tangled together in the sheets. Something about him living with you just feels so right, so natural. 

You still had to be careful while around the university, aside from your little office visit last week. But around others, you had to watch how you were around each other, but at home, you two could be however you wanted to be. 

Most nights you’d come home to Reed in the kitchen cooking you a nice homemade dinner or already having takeout ready for you after a long day of studying and testing. 

Last night was your last exam, you came home later than expected due to your professor wanting to speak with you about an after-school job opportunity after you finished your exam.

You told him you’d consider it, as you didn’t quite know what you wanted to do with your degree after school, but you’d give it a good think-over. 

You woke up to Reed asleep peacefully, the smallest smile across his lips, face relaxed and soft. You rolled onto your side and gently kissed his bare chest then leaned up and kissed his cheek before laying your head back down on his chest, lightly tracing shapes and love letters into his skin.  

You would never tire of this feeling, of him being next to you when you wake. You felt excitement every time you’d come home and see him already there or when he’d come through the front door announcing “I’m home…” before he’d come find you to show you how much he missed you. He said it always so willingly, he’s home. Now that your exams are over, would this dim? Would he go back to the routine before what you had now, that you’d see each other more outside of school, so there was no purpose in him sleeping over? You didn’t want that to happen. You didn’t want it to go back to the way things were. 

Being together, living together— it felt easy, felt right. Being with Reed felt right. He felt safe, warm, secure, and filled with so much love. He was someone that you unexpectedly were falling in love with. 

That thought alone terrified you, not because you are scared to love someone, you’re scared to be loved. In the past, being loved meant eventually being hurt. No matter how little or strongly you felt about the person, hurt was hurt. And after your last relationship, you instinctively kept your guard up. 

You were lost in your thoughts when you felt his lips kiss the top of your head and his arms begin to wrap around you, sleepily saying, “Good morning…” 

You laid your hand flat on his chest and leaned your head up to smile at him, “Good morning handsome…” 

He moved his hand to cup your cheek gently, leaning down and kissing your lips softly, before slowly deepening it, sliding his tongue between your lips. 

You leaned up a little more, sliding your hand down his chest slowly toward the sheets. 

He grinned against your lips and pulled back a touch to nudge his nose with yours, “I’ve not had you for almost a week…” he moved his hand down to your hip. He pulled you into him, “Oh how I’ve missed you…” he groaned before his lips crashed back onto yours, kissing you passionately and deeply, tongues going back to intertwining. 

You moaned softly feeling his hardened cock in your palm and began to stroke it, slowly but steadily. He pulled back from your lips a fraction, “Mmm no… I don’t have time for that…” He gently pushed your hip down and rolled over to lay you on your back. He nestled himself between your legs and moved his hand down to bring your thigh up and wrap around him before he took himself and notched at your entrance, “I’ve got a half hour before I need to leave for my department meeting… and I’m not wasting a second…” he said as he slowly slid himself into you with a small grunt, “f-fuck…” 

He softly cupped your cheek with his left hand then used his right to hold himself up as he slowly ground his hips to thrust himself deeply in and out of your warmth, keeping eye contact with you as he hoarsely whispered, “God I’ll never tire of this… never tire of you…” he leaned down and connected his lips to yours, kissing you feverishly but at the same time ever so tenderly. 

Your hands made their way to hold him close— one to his waist to pull him down closer to you, then one came up to comb through his hair. You pulled back from his lips and moaned his name followed by, “Stay… don’t go…” you begged softly, gasping before you connected your lips to his. 

He grinned and hummed as he pulled back from your lips, “Mmm I wish I could skip this meeting but its somethin’ I need to be at…” he kissed your lips again a few times before they moved down to kiss your jaw, and neck, sucking soft marks into your skin, “However, I promise to make it up to you tonight…” he cooed with his lips against your pulse point. 

You moaned as his hips continued to thrust deeply into your sex, hitting every spot that elicited goosebumps across your skin, you felt a tight pull behind your navel and a heat rise up your body, “F-fuck… I…” you moved your hips with his at a slow pace, gaining the needed friction you needed. 

He groaned and moved his hand from your cheek down to your hip, pulling you closer to him, “Let go for me…” he grunted as he sped up his movements. 

You panted and moved your hips with his, holding his head closer to your neck as you felt that pull wind tighter and tighter until it snapped aggressively. You gasped and moaned loudly, gripping his hair and torso, arching your back off the bed “F-Fuck don’t stop…” you begged as you came, pulsing around him.

He grunted and gripped onto your hip tighter, groaning as he pulled up off your neck and hovered over you, panting heavily, “Fuck baby, you’re so tight…” he grinned and watched you come down from your high. 

You looked up at him and panted, out of breath, and slightly flushed. You grinned and bit your lip before you sat up and pushed him to lie down, maneuvering to straddle him, while keeping him in you still. 

He grunted as you began to roll your hips, placing your hand on his chest to steady yourself as you bounced up and down on him, “God you get so deep like this… just what I need…” you mewled. 

He smirked, his chest heaving as he was filled with nothing but lust and desire, “I can think of a way to get deeper…” he bit his lip and pushed his hips up when you’d roll yours down, keeping eye contact with you.

You moaned and gasped feeling him use his hips, “Ah… fuck…” you lightly squeaked out, pinching your eyebrows together, his tip bumping up against your g-spot. 

He clenched his teeth and then jutted his jaw letting a growl escape, “You like me right here for now, don’t you?” he smirked and let out a groan feeling himself graze that spot now as you’d clench against him, “Mmm, I can feel myself against that spot you love…” he said as his head fell back, chin arching up, eyes rolling back as he felt a pull in his core, “Fuck…” 

You nodded and continued to roll your hips, bouncing up and down at a steady pace before you felt his hand snake in between your bodies, feeling his thumb begin to rub circles into your clit, causing your hips to bounce a little faster, craving release, “Oh fuck, oh fuck… right there…” you cried, moaning as you moved your hand behind your body, onto his thigh, arching your back as you felt a wave of immense pleasure wash over you. 

He grunted and chuckled lowly, “God you’re so fuckin’ beautiful when you cum on my cock like that…” he pushed himself to sit up, “Come ‘ere…” he softly took your legs to wrap around him from behind and then crossed his legs under you. He then wrapped his arm around your torso and used the other to softly brush your hair back off your face before cupping your cheek, and pulling you in to kiss him. 

You kissed his lips deeply and slowly, holding on to his cheek with one hand and his chest with the other, moaning with each breath, whispering, pleading, “Please cum in me… I’ve missed how you fill me up…” before you sucked on his bottom lip and pulled back on it gently. 

He groaned and leaned forward, holding you close by splaying his hand on the small of your back to support you as he started to buck his hips up into you, reaching his hand back to anchor himself onto the mattress as he began fucking you a bit deeper and faster at this angle. 

His heart was pounding, small beads of sweat trickling down his skin, he could feel himself get closer and closer to the edge. He grunted and groaned, “F-fuck… I… I’m close…” he smiled at you as you moaned, holding onto his neck and shoulder, “Let me give you one more, hmm?” he kissed your lips once deeply, “What do you need, what can I give you?” he asked as he nudged your nose with his. 

You were a mess, absolutely dumb on his cock, but you wanted to give him one more, come with him if you could, so you moved your hand to cup his cheek and pulled his lips close to yours and cooed, “Mmm, I just need you… Professor…” you grinned before pulling him in and kissing him deeply, starting to grind your hips into him, gently tugging his hair. 

He groaned at the name used and smirked against your lips, knowing you used it to excite him. He kept thrusting up into you at a steady pace however getting as deep as he could. 

You moved your feet to still stay behind him but planted into the bed to give you something to work off of as you worked against him to create more friction, more movement, gasping and moaning as you kissed him. Your arm eventually made it behind you to lean back and create an even better angle for yourself. 

He groaned and held onto you both feverishly kissed each other's lips. For a moment your lips parted for you to moan and toss your head back as he started to hit his tip against your cervix. 

He took the opportunity and moved down and began kissing, sucking, moving his lips against your neck, collarbone, and chest— groaning as he felt himself close. 

Your hand that was holding onto his neck and shoulder effortlessly began threading through his hair, gently tugging and pulling, pushing him near the edge, he whimpered, “Fuck, I’m close, I need one more from you baby…” he said against your skin, practically begging for you to cum. 

You moaned as you nodded, “I’m close too, I’m gonna come….” you gasped and groaned feeling him start to suck your tit, “… fuck baby… just like that… don’t stop…” you mewled as you moaned, rocking your hips into his a little faster. 

He held you as close as he could and kept the pace he was at like you asked but then began teasing your nipple between his teeth before sucking on it, which threw you off the edge faster than you expected. 

Your hips buckled as you gasped out a moan, “F-fuck fuck….” you groaned as you felt a sudden wave wash over you, snapping that coil. 

Reed groaned and then grunted feeling you pulse and tighten around him, that was all he needed. He quickly leaned his head up and hoarsely whispered, “Kiss me…” panting and letting out a deep groan. 

You leaned down and cupped his cheek, bringing your lips to his in a deep, slow, passionate kiss. 

He held onto you as his hips bucked up and shot ropes of cum up into you, making him grunt and whimper against your lips. 

You couldn’t help but smile at the feeling, moaning softly as he jolted up inside you from how intense it was. You continued to kiss him but the kisses got lazier, slower. 

He leaned back to sit upright and hummed against your lips, panting heavily as he broke from them, kissing your chin and jaw. Again those three words danced on his tongue, those three words he continually wanted to tell you, confess to you, promise you, vow to you. 

He went to say them, feeling the moment was right as you nudged softly your nose against his as he looked at you lovingly, asking softly, “Tell me what’s on your mind baby…” gently stroking his cheek with your thumb and then combing through his hair, but when his alarm clock started to beep loudly, the moment he felt was gone. 

You giggled as he leaned back to gently slam on the snooze button, “Guess that means I need to get off of you…” you smiled at him as he came back to you, keeping you in his lap, looking up at you with a soft smile on his face. 

“I hate that has to be the result…” he moved his hand to cup your cheek, “What I would give to just stay here with you…” he gently nudged his nose with yours. 

You loosely wrapped your arms around his neck, teasing the hair on the nape of his neck as he spoke, keeping eye contact with him, “Then stay…” you blushed at the boldness you leaped into. 

“Baby I can’t miss this meeting…” he said as he went to kiss you but you pulled back just a bit, making him grin at your playfulness. 

You smiled and softly said, “No, I mean… stay here… move in with me…” shyly looking at him, watching for any change in his expression. 

He searched your eyes for any uncertainty or doubt but found none. He instantly smiled wider and nodded, “Yeah?” he gently rubbed his thumb against your back. 

You nodded and then bit your lip, shyly looking down for a moment, “I uh… Reed I need to say this before I chicken out again… and I’m not just sayin’ it because you… I… fuck…” you were getting tongue-tied and beginning to ramble. You let out a breath and blushed, softly smiling as you looked up at him, “I’m falling in love with you— no I… I am in love with you.” you let out a small chuckle, watching his face light up more, “I love you… and I know we can’t do anything about our relationship publicly to a certain extent until after graduation but I…” 

Reed cut you off by pulling you in and kissing your lips deeply and slowly, cupping your cheek before pulling back slowly, leaving you speechless, whispering, “I love you…” he kissed you again, “And I’d love to move in… you know if that wasn’t obvious already…” he chuckled against your lips before he moved in to kiss you again, gently nudging your nose with his.

You smiled and bit your lip gently when he did that, “5 more minutes?” you started to lean in to kiss him. 

He smiled widely and met your lips after he softly whispered back, “5 more minutes…” 

Reed was 10 minutes late to his meeting but was quiet enough to be able to sneak in the back, going unnoticed by his colleagues. 

He still had the smell of you etched onto his skin as he had no time to shower after taking well over 5 more minutes to show you how much he loved you— unable to get out of bed after both of your confessions. 

The department head, Dr. Smithson, an old-fashioned, by-the-book gentleman cleared his throat as he stood after one of the university’s chairmen ended his presentation on university donations and funding, “I know you are all wondering why we’ve called a mandatory meeting, especially right after midterms.” he likely chuckled along with other members of staff, “However, one of the announcements is, we would like to extend our deepest and most sincere congratulations to one of our esteemed alumni professors as he will be heading to Washington DC for the next year to teach some of the brightest minds of our century, Dr. Reed Richards!” he motioned to where Reed was sitting. 

Everyone turned back to find him, however he was lost in thought— as his mind replaying the last couple hours over in his mind. 

Dr. Thoms, a colleague, turned around in his seat, and cleared his throat, snapping Reed from his thoughts. 

Reed hummed, lost on what was just announced, “Hmm?” 

“Congrats on DC, you’ll do great!” he smiled and reached back to pat his leg gently. 

Reed’s stomach instantly dropped when he remembered what he was talking about, his face losing most of its color. 

Before the school year started he was approached to come teach at another university for a year as part of this school's “shared knowledge” teaching program. He said yes as nothing was keeping him here, he had nothing, no one to keep him here. However, that changed the second you came into his life. 

He had been so distracted by his research and trying to be everything you deserved that this arrangement slipped his mind. 

He can’t leave now. He just said he’d move in, he just told you he loves you. 

‘Fuck…’ was all that went through his mind.

—

As soon as the meeting dismissed he found himself making his way down to the chairmen and head, clearing his throat, “Uhm, excuse me, gentlemen, a word?” he buttoned his jacket up and ran a hand through his hair as he walked up to their table as they were in the process of packing up. 

Dr. Mikel smiled at him, “Reed, congratulations— you will love their program!” 

Reed tightly smiled then cleared his throat again, “About that, I can’t go… something has changed that affects my availability.” 

Dr. Smithson turned to look at him, “Dr. Richards, whatever has changed will have to work with his arrangement, son. There’s been arrangements made— one’s too complicated to undo.” 

Reed annoyingly chuckled, he hated how he called him that, son.

He jutted his jaw and smiled tightly before he cleared his throat, “Sir, with all due respect, but I don’t think you’re understanding me— I have arrangements that are too delicate to undo…” 

“Well— then pack them up and take them with you, this isn’t up for debate or discussion.” he snapped his briefcase closed, “I can’t and won’t undo this… it’s part of our program and we can’t lose the funding.” he moved towards Reed and patted him on the shoulder, “I’m sorry, son…” then started to walk up the stairs towards the exit. 

“And what if I don’t show up for the flight then, sir?” he challenged. 

“Well then, you wouldn’t be as smart as we thought you to be and you’d be fired as it would go against the contract you signed with them on behalf of our institution.” he turned back, “Whatever this is, this, arrangement… either end it or take it with you, but those are your only options.” he tsked and waved behind him as he walked up the rest of the stairs, wishing everyone goodbye still at the table. 

Reed stood there and for the first time in a very long time, he feared losing something, someone he loved. 

—

Reed went back to his place to pack more clothes and items after the meeting, subconsciously delaying having to tell you the news. He knew he couldn’t expect you to come with him, you had just asked him to move in with you, not move across the country. On top of that, you still had another semester. This wouldn’t work.

He sat on the couch and wrestled with what to do, what to say, how to say it. 

He pinched the bridge of his nose as he sighed as he racked his brain.

He looked around at his place— it felt so cold, so empty. He felt so alive with you, being with you— your home felt so warm and peaceful. 

He sighed heavily and thought of what to do, then he’d made up his mind. 

He could find another job, at another university— but he couldn’t find another you.

When he got back you were sitting on your couch reading a book while Oli sat next to you, curled up. 

He came through the front door and you looked up from your book, instantly smiling, “You’re home…” your energy immediately warming up the room, causing all the anxiety he was holding onto to melt. 

“I’m home…” he smiled and put your house key in the entryway bowl. 

“I’ll get you a copy in town tomorrow, that way you have your own set.” you smiled and blushed to see him make his way to you, “How was your meeting?” you asked before he put his hands on the couch’s arm and back to lean down and gently kiss your lips. 

“Pointless.” he chuckled and kissed you again, humming as he pulled away, “I want to take you out tonight, celebrate midterms bein’ done…” he smiled as he gently nudged your nose against his, “Get dressed up, go somewhere nice, show you off…” he gently kissed you again. 

“But what if someone…” you started to say, sounding concerned but he cut you off by cupping your cheek and kissing you deeply and slowly a few times. 

He pulled back slowly and smiled against your lips, “Let ‘em…” 

You blushed and softly bit your bottom lip, looking up at him, “You sure? Won’t you g-…”

He shook his head and softly stroked your cheek, smiling softly, his eyes dancing back and forth between yours and your lips, “I don’t care. I’m taking the woman that I love out for dinner and if anyone has a problem with that… let ‘em… I can handle it.” he said, not a single ounce of doubt in his voice. 

You nodded and smiled, leaning back up to kiss him gently a few times before pulling back and asking, “When you say dress up, how fancy are we talking?” 

He smirked and bit his lip, “Wear that white silk dress you have in your closet…” he pushed himself off the couch and began unbuttoning his shirt slowly, keeping eye contact with you, “Now, I need to shower, would you like to join me?” 

You bit your lip and got up from the couch, “Do you even need to ask?” you giggled as his lips immediately fell onto yours and he picked you up, carrying you to the bathroom. 

3 hours, 2 rounds, and 1 taxi ride later, you arrived at The Water Lily. A hugely expensive, fine-dining restaurant that also serves as a hotel in downtown New York. 

Reed held the taxi door open for you and his hand for you to take. 

As soon as you exited the taxi you looked up at the bright lights and greenery that the outside was beautifully covered in, you were speechless.

You took his hand and he smiled at your reaction, “Will this be ok?” he asked.

You chuckled lightly and looked at him, “How did you swing this? I thought the waitlist was 2 years!” 

He chuckled and began to walk with you holding onto his arm as you walked, “I’m good friends with the owner and chef, Ben, we grew up together.” he walked up to the hostess stand and smiled at the gentleman standing there as he asked, “Good evening sir, reservation?” 

“Richards, Reed Richards for two tonight…” he looked down at you and smiled warmly. 

“Of course sir. Will your usual table do well tonight?” he asked as he grabbed two menus from the stand. 

He looked back at the young man and smiled, “It’ll be perfect, thank you, Matthew…” 

Matthew led you to a more intimate area of the dining room, secluded but not private. 

Reed took out your chair for you and pushed it in as you sat down, gently touching your bare shoulder with his hand before going to sit in his seat across the table. 

“Would you like me to tell Chef that you’re here?” Matthew asked turning to Reed. 

“Only if he’s not busy Matt, we can’t have him slacking on a night like this-- full house, again?” he smiled and then looked over at you, a soft smile stretching across his lips. 

Matthew nodded and gathered your drink orders before stating your waiter, John, would be over soon. 

Once Matthew left, Reed tilted his head and smiled, like he was studying you. 

You felt his gaze on you, you looked up and smiled and softly chuckled as you were looking over the menu, “What’s the matter, my love?” 

He sighed softly and tsked before standing and taking his plate, putting it to the spot next to you, rather than across, “You’re too far away…” 

You put the menu down and giggled watching him, blushing at his efforts-- always wanting to be near you. 

He moved the chair as well and then sat down and looked at you for a moment then bit his bottom lip, “Mmm still not close enough…” he reached under your chair and pulled you closer to him, “Come ‘ere…”

You giggled more and grabbed your menu and plate quickly as he moved you, then set them down-- turning to look at him as he was now inches away from you. 

He reached over and cupped your cheek. You blushed and asked leaning into his touch, “Better?” 

He nodded and leaned in, whispering, “Better.” then kissed you slowly and deeply a few times. 

Your dinner was one of the best meals you’ve ever had. Reed and you shared each other's meals, taking bites of each other's dishes, and enjoying the food and atmosphere. 

You two were enjoying your glasses of wine, laughing together about a story Reed was sharing with you about his childhood and Ben’s-- waiting for your dessert to arrive when a gentleman and woman came to your table. The man playfully grabbbed Reed’s shoulder. 

“When were you going to tell me about DC, you cheeky bastard!” he shook his shoulder, deep belly laughing. 

You looked up to see who it was and you instantly noticed, a professor from the university, one you had years ago, your stomach dropped slightly. 

Reed nervously chuckled, “Davis! Long time, how are you?” he grabbed his hand and shook it, keeping his other arm around the back of your chair, lightly rubbing his thumb against your back to calm you and subconsciously, him. 

“I’m doing well— haven’t seen you since orientation!” he looked to his wife, “This guy is always locked in his office or lab testing some theory…” he looked back to Reed, “Doesn’t shock me one bit about what you’re doin’ this next year, you lucky duck!” he chuckled. 

You looked at Reed, not knowing what he was talking about, trying to read his energy and expression but before you could get him to look at you Davis chuckled again, “I’m sorry, I don’t mean to interrupt you and your uh… date?” he smiled as you looked up at him with a small smile. 

Reed cleared his throat and looked at you, “I’m sorry, where are my manners? Honey, this is Davis Bellows, a professor I work with at the university…” he tried to keep his nerves from being apparent in his voice.

Davis held out his hand and you took it, shaking it softly, introducing yourself. 

He tilted his head after introducing you to his wife, “I’m sorry, have we met before? You look very familiar…” 

Reed’s posture stiffened up and his hand from your back moved to his knee, which was bouncing anxiously under the table, he was internally panicking. ‘Fuck he recognizes her… shit, shit…’ was running through his head. 

You could feel his leg bouncing and quickly looked at Reed, picking up on his anxiety. You wasted no time and took his hand under the table, giving it a supportive squeeze before looking up at your old professor. 

You had him for your freshman year, close to 4 years ago, but people can forget old professors, just like professors can forget old students, “I don’t believe so…” you smiled “I have come to see Reed at his work, perhaps you’ve seen me there?” you partially lied. 

Reed looked over at you the moment your hand held his and felt the anxiety of being caught melt away, he leaned over and kissed your temple gently, “She brings me coffee and dinner sometimes, don’t you, sweetheart?” another partial lie. 

You nodded and smiled at him, gently reaching your hand up to cup his cheek for a moment, “Long hours this one works, but it’s important work.” you smiled lovingly then turned to Davis, “I’m sure you’ve seen me one time or another then…” you smiled softly, taking Reed’s hand again under the table. 

He nodded and smiled at Reed’s gentleness, which no one got to see a side of-- which meant he was truly happy. Something Davis in the 5 years of knowing Reed, had never seen. He looked back at you, “That’s very likely, well it��s lovely to meet you…” 

You nodded and smiled back, “Likewise Davis…” 

He cleared his throat and smiled at Reed, “I’ll let you both get back to your dinner, I’m sorry to have interrupted, I just wanted to wish you well…” he nodded and winked, smiling genuinely before walking away with his wife. 

You smiled and took a deep breath before letting out a small chuckle, looking over at Reed, “I was one of the most annoying freshmen in his class and he doesn’t remember me… that’s shocking.” 

Reed let out a chuckle and leaned over to kiss your cheek, “How anyone could forget you… is beyond me…” he flirted.

You smiled and turned in your seat to face him more openly, “So tell me, what’s this DC thing?” you said smiling, thinking it wasn’t as big as it was.

He turned a little bit as well and bit the inside of his cheek before looking at you, “For the record, I was going to tell you about it later tonight. But also, I’ve already made my decision, so, I just… I need you to understand that it’s somethin’ I’m not budging on…” he softly said. 

He said that and your stomach took another slight drop– now feeling some anxiety creep up your back, “Reed, what’s going on?” 

He took your hand and kissed it softly, looking at you, brown eyes soft and kind, “Before the school year started, I was approached to teach at a university in DC for a full year starting at the end of this semester.” he looked at the table in front of him then back at you, “I accepted, without knowing well, you know…” he looked down at your hand and shyly smiled, “Bein’ in love wasn’t in the cards at the time…” he took a moment, swallowing and inhaling a small breath, “They announced it at the meeting today and honestly, I forgot about the whole arrangement, completely. I’ve been so busy with work and putting my time into us… it slipped my mind…” sighed softly, looking at your hand as he softly danced his fingers against it. 

You listened and nodded along, “When do you leave?” 

He looked up at you, “What?” 

You softly smiled, “Well, if it’s the school I’m thinking they’d ask you to teach at in DC, then it’s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity…” you looked down at your hands, “You’d be a fool not to go sweetheart…” 

He shook his head and ducked his head down to find your eyes, looking into them, “I’m not leavin’ you… I’m not leavin’ us. I can find another job, another university, hell, I’d find another career– but I can’t find another you.” he kissed your hand again, “If… I don’t know– maybe if circumstances were different and you didn’t need to stay for school, I’d ask you to come with me.” he sadly smiled, “...but I can’t ask you to sacrifice your education like that when you’re one semester away from graduation, so I’m stayin’…” he nodded, looking at you certain, stuck in his decision.

You tilted your head, confused, and chuckled softly, “Honey, I’m done with school at the end of this semester.” 

He looked at you and his eyebrows furrowed in confusion, “Wait, what?” his posture changed, getting a tad bit closer.

You smiled and explained, “I took extra classes last year to put me on track to graduate at the end of the fall semester… that’s when my scholarship runs out.” you shrugged, “I graduate as soon as we are done this semester…” you lightly chuckled. 

He instantly felt the load he had been carrying for the past several hours disappear.

He surprised you when he leaned in and gently kissed you and before pulling back, whispering, “Then come with me…” saying it before his anxiety stopped him from asking. 

You opened your eyes and looked at him, now you were confused, again, “What?” 

“Come with me… to DC…” he gently rubbed your cheek with his thumb, swallowing nervously, “We’ll uh… move in together, just, do it… in a new place… together…” he tucked your hair behind your ear gently, “What do you say?” he looked at you, hope and sincerity in his eyes. 

You didn’t know what to say, your heart was nearly beating out of your chest, butterflies erupting in your stomach, and your mind racing a million miles a minute– so you smiled and nodded, whispering, “Ok…” 

He let out a small chuckle and looked into your eyes, “Yeah?” he smiled wider, “Really?” he raised his eyebrows and nudged his nose against yours as you continued to nod and giggle softly. 

“Yes, really…” you leaned in and kissed him, starting slow and deep, before slowly pecking his lips as you rambled on after a few moments sharing each other's lips, “Shit, we’ve got so much to do in that time to prep… we’ve gotta schedule movers, find a place, I need t-” 

Reed stopped your rambling by kissing you once then whispering, “I love you… God, I’m so in love with you…” his eyes danced over your face, memorizing its features from the freckles on your nose to the small dimple in your cheek, “I…it’s changed my chemical makeup. I’ll never be the same.” he smiled hovering against your lips, “I love you…” 

You bit your lip gently and looked at him before nudging his nose with yours, gently dancing yours with his, whispering back, “I love you…” 

Reed smiled and brushed your cheek softly, “I booked us a room upstairs, thought a small getaway could be nice, you wanna ditch dessert and order some room service?” 

You nodded, “Yes, please…” 

Reed stood and offered his hand for you to take when you heard a man’s voice with a Chicago accent boom from the dining area, “Do my eyes and ears deceive me? Did my dear friend Mister Reed Richards bring a girl to my restaurant?” 

A man around Reed’s age came out in culinary wear, grinning a shit-eating grin as he approached the two of you, “My my, aren’t you a gorgeous sight…” 

You smiled and chuckled lightly, “And you must be Ben… I’ve heard so much about you.” you winked. 

Reed instinctively put his hand on the small of your back, “Nice of you to come out and grace us with your presence…” he smiled at him, “Sweetheart, this is my good friend and the chef, Ben Grimm…” 

He held out his hand, “A pleasure to finally meet you…” 

You introduced yourself and smiled taking his hand and gently shaking it. 

He then gently kissed it and winked, “I’ve heard so much about you from Reed…” he let go of your hand and stood with his hands in his pockets, “He won’t stop talkin’ about you lately whenever he answers my calls…” he jabbed at Reed.

You blushed and looked up at Reed, “Is that so?” 

Reed narrowed his eyes and put his hand to his lip, messing with his facial hair above his chin, smirking at Ben for outing him, chuckling shyly. 

Ben grinned, “What’s that Richards, cat got your tongue bud?” 

Reed chuckled and shook his head then looked down at you, “Yes, that’s true… I talk about you often.” he smiled and rubbed the small of your back. 

You smiled and then looked at Ben, “Reed was just tellin’ me at dinner about you and the dance you two went to sophomore year of high school– remind me what did Ben do again, baby?” you smirked as you looked at Reed, playing chess with Ben, jabbing back teasingly.

Ben turned a shade of red and Reed chuckled, leaning in to kiss your cheek at your cheekiness, “Why don’t you refresh my memory, Ben, was it before or after the dance that you p-...” 

Ben quickly cut him off, waving his hands in surrender, “Ok, I get it, an eye for an eye…” he chuckled and came over, nudging his shoulder, “I’ll shut up.” he smiled and looked at you, nodding at Reed, “I’ll admit, it’s good to see him like this though.” he looked at him then at you, “You bring out a side of him I’ve not seen in a while-- I hope to see it more.” 

You smiled at Ben, “I'm not goin' anywhere so I'll continue to try…” you shyly looked down for a moment before looking up at Ben again.

Reed cleared his throat softly, smiling softly, “You’ll be seein’ it for a while long longer. She’s comin’ with me to DC…” he pulled you closer into him and kissed the top of your head. 

Ben smiled brightly, “That’s wonderful news! You’ll keep an eye on him for me, yeah?” he winked at you. 

You nodded and smiled warmly, “Of course! And you’ll have to come to visit– I’m dying to know how you made that tortellini tonight… was it a red wine reduction you did?” you complimented. 

He chuckled, “A woman with a refined pallet? Damn Reed, you’re one lucky man…” he tsked and then bowed his head, hearing the kitchen getting busy, then looked back up at the two of you, “I should get back. However, I’ll take you up on that offer. Let me know when you get to DC and I’ll come visit, cook you two a meal. Call it a house warmin’ gift.” he winked and started to back away slowly, “It was lovely to meet you, you take good care of my friend…” he smiled at you then looked at Reed, “And you, don’t do anythin’ I would— nothin’ to lose her…” he joked and winked. 

Reed winked at his friend and then reached down to take your hand, “Shall we?” he kissed it coming to stand in front of you. 

You blushed and hummed, looking up at him with nothing but love in your eyes, “Room service for dessert or can I order something off the menu?” you looked at his lips hungrily, slowly tracing your hand down the lapel of his dress jacket. 

“Something or someone, my love?” he grinned. 

Your eyes came to meet his, and you smirked, “Mmm… you think we can order up some strawberries and whipped cream?” you tilted your head playfully then took a step back, tugging gently on his tie.

He chuckled as he moved forward with you, reaching to grab your waist, “That doesn’t answer my question…” 

You bit your lip and let out a small giggle, “It doesn’t?” you lightly licked your lips and then your eyes trailed down to his belt, and you grinned before your eyes shot back up to his, “Guess you’ll just have to wait and find out then…” smirked.

You let go of his tie and began walking out of the restaurant doors towards the hotel elevator, swaying your hips and for a moment looking over your shoulder seductively, leaving him behind.

He grinned and chuckled lowly before he quickly pulled out his wallet, and threw whatever cash he had at the table for the meal and tip before rushing after you. His cock started to strain against his pants. 

You made it to the elevator just as it had opened. You got in and leaned your back against the wall, tilting your head at him as he was walking quickly towards you, “You comin’ handsome?” 

The bellboy looked back at you and then looked at him, “What floor sir?” he was turning a shade of red by the energy of the two of you. 

Reed lightly slapped a fifty dollar bill against the young man’s chest, “23, and if you keep your eyes forward I’ll double that…” 

The bellboy chuckled, shocked, “Yes sir…” he took the bill and clenched it in his hand before turning forward, focusing on the buttons as the doors closed. 

Reed then moved forward, and grabbed your waist, cupping your cheek, lowly growling, “You’ve been driving me mad with this dress all night…” he leaned down and began kissing you, passionately. He moved his hand from your waist to pull your leg up and wrap around him before sliding his hand down your calf to bring your dress up, slipping his hand under the fabric and up your bare skin. 

Your hands fell against his chest and loosely around his neck when he grabbed you, biting your bottom lip before his lips crashed into yours, taking the air right out of your lungs. 

He pressed himself against you, caging you in against the cold wall. You let out a small moan against his mouth as you could feel his achingly hard cock, begging to be released. 

He groaned softly and gripped onto your thigh, smirking, “Shh... behave…” he moved his lips to begin kissing your neck, causing your head to fall against the wall, pursing your lips together to hold in your sounds. 

As he kissed and softly sucked, his hand under your dress moved further up. To his ultimate surprise– finding you were not wearing panties. 

If he wasn’t in an elevator, with a bellboy and security camera, he’d fall to his knees and suckle at your core like it was his last meal. 

He cursed under his breath then moved up to your ear and whispered, “When were you going to tell me about you not wearin’ any panties?” he softly sucked on your earlobe. 

You couldn’t help but giggle instead of moan as your hand threaded through his hair, keeping his head where it was, “I wanted it to be a surprise…” you whispered back. 

His hand moved to slide between your legs, fingers dipping between your soaked folds, earning a sharp gasp from you followed by a strained whisper, “Reed…” before your hand moved from his head to grip his shoulder.

He pulled back from your ear and looked at you, grinning, “What’s wrong, my love?” he teased, slowly sliding his finger deeper within your folds, teasing your entrance. 

You looked at him and shook your head, then swallowed a moan down, your eyebrows furrowed and you bit your lip, chest heaving. 

He grinned and focused on your lips, watching each little reaction as he slowly slid a digit into your warmth. 

You gasped back a moan, feeling yourself clench around him, and then a loud ‘ding’ sounded, indicating one of two things– you prayed for the latter.

The bellboy softly cleared his throat, “Floor 23 sir…” keeping his eyes where they were. 

Reed smirked as he removed himself from you, bringing his finger to his lips and sucking it clean then quickly pecking your lips.

You bit your lip, aroused like a bitch in heat at that action.

He then backed up a step, reaching into his jacket to pull out a hundred-dollar bill, before taking your hand and pulling you with him, putting the bill in the front pocket of the bellboy's jacket, “Have a good night…” 

“You too…” he said nodding to Reed. 

“Oh, trust me, I will…” Reed said with a low timber to his voice as the elevator doors closed.

He pulled you up against him, leaning in, grinning, “Now, where were we?” he said breathlessly before his lips were back on yours, panting softly and you both devoured each other's lips.

After several minutes and being pinned against the wall, sharing heated passionate kissing of each other's lips and bodies, and almost undressing each other in the middle of the hall-- he picked you up and took you down the hall to enjoy his much-desired dessert for the rest of the night. 

the end...

Previous Chapter

taglist :  @thebeautytoyourbeat,  @sarahhxx03, @blahkateisdone, @sunnytuliptime, @pedroscurls, @docharleythegeekqueen @pedritosgirl2000 @fancyyoouu @greendudenumber7, @queenofdisaster12

[uwupaige]

the nanny [paige bueckers] part 1

chapter one: snooze.

"shit, shit, shit." was all that could be heard from catherine's bedroom. the chirps of her alarm ringing bounced off of her cream colored walls, with the light of the morning sun, shining perfectly against them. that, and sound of her literally jumping out of her messy bed and making a run for her bathroom were all that filled her senses, not even a moment to bask in the morning glow.

she didn't have any time to. the alarm on her phone, titled, "leave now!" was currently screaming at her, and the girl was just barely making it out of bed.

this was probably catherine's third time being late for work this week, and it was only friday. working long nights at vynil, catherine was lucky to get in 4 hours of sleep. quickly brushing her teeth, catherine went to brush her hair into a  low ponytail. the girl was so relieved to find she had straightened her hair a few days prior. easy hair was what she called it. for weeks like this, when she worked both of her jobs back to back and didn't have time to style it every morning or night.

working two jobs could be a lot at times, but until she finished school, there was no way she would find a job that paid a livable wage. any and all positions she came across all wanted a masters degree and forty-three years experience. and school was already taking a long ass time, too. especially since she was one of the few teenagers that fell for the gap year trope. her gap year took about 2 and a half years, and now, she is just barely starting her bachelor's degree. those thoughts normally consumed her, though she tried to push them far down. all they would do is slow her down.

catherine's days all mushed together. work, school, work, and sleep, if that. however, she would often find the beauty in them. how lucky she was to have the middle of her day off and to herself. and on the rare off chance she was caught up on school work, she would be apple to sit on the porch of her apartment, doing whatever she wanted. a lot of the time, she would find herself daydreaming on that porch. what kind of life she would live if she was privileged in the way that other rich people are—

beep! beep! beep!

catherine's alarm sang to the girl once more from her room. only informing catherine that not only was she late, but now she was extremely late. she sighs, leaving her bathroom to grab her phone from her messy bed, that she decided would be okay to fix later, and turning it off as soon as possible. the sound of her alarm made her skin crawl and her eye twitch.

not bothering to put on any makeup at this point, catherine just grabbed her dented purse and the keys to her 2008, red honda civic, before kissing the top of her cats head goodbye, wiping off any grey furs that tried to leave with her, and ultimately rushing to her shift at 'snooze'.

˚✧.*

catherine tried her best to slip into the breakfast cafe, barely just missing the hostesses eye, but unfortunately, not missing the manager. she was almost to her locker, almost to the final stretch, when she heard the familiar voice of adam—the manager. a man in his forties, scruffy looking, not very tall, who had been there since he was in his twenties. but not only was he a manager, he was the one who made the schedule. so he definitely knew exactly when she was supposed to be strolling into work this morning. and it was not right now.

"kitty cat." came the singy-songy voice of her middle aged, out of shape, manager, adam, a clipboard firm in his hands as he walked through the break room, his sneakers squeaking horrible against the tile. catherine reluctantly looked up, meeting his odd smile. everyone who worked there—matter of fact, anyone who met him—knew his cheerfulness was just plain pretend. "did you sleep well? it looks like we're.." he pauses to look down at his new smart-watch, "twenty-seven minutes late today." he says, seriously dramatizing the twenty-seven.

"better than the 32 minutes on monday.. and yes, i slept great." catherine replied with whit and a smile as she shrugged off her purse and began to open her metal locker. scrolling through the numbers on her lock, adam continued on his speech he prepared for her the minute the clock striked 7:31 a.m. and she was declared late.

"you know, we have a strict policy—here at snooze—about tardiness, as we talked to you about earlier this week with your first two infractions."

catherine wanted to do nothing more than dramatically roll her eyes, huff and puff loudly and yell boring! in his face.

but alas, she bites her tongue. sorta.

"i understand, adam," catherine turns to the man, eye level with her, slight bitterness in her voice, "but there was only one table sat when i walked in, and julie was already serving them." catherine defended herself. yes, she was more than aware that her being this late was not acceptable, and wouldn't be accepted at all in many other fields. however, she would've been stuck with nothing to do until it was lunch hour. that is if she wasn't cut before then because they were so slow. "and, i told you when you hired me that i could only work the lunch shifts, because i work super late at vinyl." vinyl was the night club she bartended at. matter of fact, she had another shift there tonight. unfortunately, though, being a bartender doesn't pay the bills the way it used to. "and now this," she gestures to the both of them, "is an issue that we're having."

adam shifts the clipboard in his hands to rest between his armpit and torso, clasping his hands together dramatically in front of him. he looks down at the ground, as if to collect his thoughts, before loudly announcing, "i think that snooze a.m. eatery is not the best fit for you at the moment, and your role could be filled with someone more prompt. please understand that your shifts at this restaurant are here by extinct for the foreseeable future. your last check will be mailed."

thinking about that last conversation with her manager is still making catherine groan, even a couple hours later, as she helplessly scrolls on job sites. she'd been sitting on her small, light grey couch, scrolling on her laptop for at least half an hour, and nothing was peaking her interest. something was always wrong. perfect hours, horrible pay. or, the best pay she's ever seen, but she'd basically have to drop out. she was about to yell in frustration when her phone began to ring viciously into her earbuds. looking down, she saw it was an incoming call from her best friend. well— her only friend.

pulling her earbuds out by the cord from both her phone and her ears, catherine answered the phone call, immediately hitting speaker phone. "hi mama, what's up?" she spoke aloud, resting her phone on her knee as she kept scrolling.

"just read your text. how're you feeling?" the girl on the other end spoke. it sounded like she was in a car. she was probably on her way to her cute, corporate 10-6 job, which is what she so lovingly dubbed it.

catherine sighed, shaking her head even though no one could see. "like i need to find my own cute, corporate 10-6 job." she jokes, the girl on the line giggling with her. "molly, i don't know what to do. snooze worked out the best with my schedule, and with school. i'm at a loss." catherine confided in her. "nothings peaking my interest."

molly goes straight into problem solving mode, a trait catherine noticed about her when they met their first year of high school in club soccer. molly did work in HR, after all. so, problem solving was kind of her niche. "what aren't you liking about the jobs you're coming across right now?"

"the hours don't work, the pay is shitty, or a combination of both."

"hmm..." the girl on the other end hummed, catherine taking this as her thinking, and thinking deeply. "what about a clothing store? most close before 9, so it won't get in the way of your hours at the club."

"if you hadn't noticed, we're in the middle of a recession, and it's slow season for retail. no one's hiring." catherine responded. and if molly didn't know catherine the way she did, she would've been offended by her tone.

"then maybe you should finish school so you can get a cute, corporate 10-6 job like other people your age." molly replied without hesitation, matching, if not exceeding, her best friends energy.

catherine groans, "mo!" she sighs out a laugh, shuffling in her spot on her couch, going to take her blanket off, feeling a little toasty. molly's evil laughs are the only thing she can hear from the other end. "how embarrassing is it being a 23 year old college student, working two jobs, while everyone else your age is starting their careers, getting married, and having children?"

there's silence before molly speaks again, the sound of her blinker being the only audible noise for her phone to pick up, "like.. a seven outta ten embarrassing."

"you're the worst."

laughing once more, molly says, "hey, you were almost married if it makes you feel any better?"

"thinking about my cheating ex isn't exactly making me feel any better. all i ever see are posts of the two of them."

"social media is nefarious. none of what you're seeing is real," molly explains before she racks her brain for other possible jobs that catherine should consider looking at. "ever thought about childcare?" she loosely and hesitantly throws out the idea.

"jeez, is that what it's come to?"

"i think so, cat... i mean, maybe you could even go back to coaching soccer?"

catherine begins to search for childcare positions in her area through her job search engine. "that was volunteer work, babe.." catherine reminded as she scrolled. "woah. soo many people are hiring."

"mhm. a personal nanny is more affordable than daycare's nowadays. or just as much, but with better care." molly informs, catherine smiling at her best friend through the phone. she always admired how intelligent she was. molly was extremely book smart, the logical sense in catherine's life.

"oh, this one says, 'urgently looking for a nanny in Storrs," catherine reads, sounding enthusiastic at first, her tone then dropping, sighing. "must be flexible... they want two hours in the morning, school drop off and pick up, and evening care... until 11pm?!" she continued to read out loud to her best friend. she was about to click off, appalled at the thought, but luckily, molly interrupted her actions.

"well how much are they paying? if it's enough, you might not even need to work at the club anymore."

"dunno.." catherine mumbles as she scrolls down to the bottom of the description, her eye scanning to look for the hourly rate, and.. "0h, shit."

˚✧.*

"catherine sanchez.. sounds legit, right?"

"kk, you've gotta read their application first, bro."

paige sat at the dark grey couch of her brand new apartment, her daughter present on her lap, curled up against her side as she overheard her teammates begin to bicker at her marble kitchen counter, seated comfortably at her island stools.

"yo, where is that babysitter at, we've gotta go." azzi stressed, getting up from her spot at the island to begin her pace around the main area of the spacious apartment. they all had a game in a couple of hours, and they needed to leave, like yesterday.

"you'll live." kk responded, which just sparked another argument between the two.

the blonde just threw her head back against the sofa, eyes closed, looking for even a moment of calm. however, the bounce of the curly headed girl in her lap was making that nearly impossible. paige just held the girl closer to her and began to rub her back, hoping that would start to calm her. "will you both shut up and give me my phone back?" an annoyed paige interrupted the bickering with a plain voice, her eyes still closed, still searching for calm.

azzi rolls her eyes, grabbing the phone quickly from the girl beside her, walking it over to her best friend. she's about to hand it over to paige, but ultimately retreating the phone back into her possession, "only if you explain." azzi gestures towards both paige and her daughter. kk wasn't far behind her, soon taking the same stance as azzi, wanting answers as well.

opening her eyes and picking up her head, paige's face contorted as she sorta cringed at how serious her best friends were being. "you guys are acting like you didn't know."

"i thought she was with your parents?" kk inquired, quickly falling out of her stance with azzi, opting to slump onto the same couch paige and her daughter resided on, immediately reaching to take the little girl from paige's lap. kk was quietly throwing out baby babble to the 5 year old, instantly making her giggle. she was about to have a field day with this.

"my dad is, uh, trying to get back into work more seriously." the blonde explained as simply as possible for the two, "and he thinks i'm ready to take of her on my own, now..." paige sighs again, "but i can't be mad at him, you know."

"i mean, a little notice would've been a teeny bit helpful." kk spoke up from her baby babbling, but quickly returning.

"oh yeah. three days—so much preparation time." azzi agreed.

"i don't need notice to take care of my daughter. besides, they've spent enough time raising her... my dad's right." paige sighs, a hand running over her face.

azzi frowns for her, sitting down next to her. she hands paige her phone, "look," she says, softly, "someone finally applied." the girl did what she could to comfort her best friend, but to almost no avail. she made eye contact with kk, both sharing a concerned look. they were worried for their friend. when paige called them earlier that day for help, this isn't exactly what they expected. helping their friend find a nanny for her daughter, that is. "you're gonna find someone great to care for madison."

"amazing name choice, by the way," kk snorts, cutting in the middle of azzi's comfort speech. paige goes to fake punch her, kk just holding madison in front of her as the ultimate shield. "what's her middle name? paige?"

azzi unapologetically laughs at that, paige playfully shoving her.

"i was literally only 18," paige defends, and laugh following her words. she couldn't help but find their humor to be comforting.

madison moving in with paige was never the problem, it would never be a problem, but it all happened so fast. after paige got pregnant her senior year of high school, her dad and step mom wanted to take care of madison while paige was away at college. she was just beginning her career, her name out there. she had so much potential. they wanted to support her unconditionally, and believed this would be the best way.

however, they grew increasingly tired as the days went by. at the time, they were still in an understanding that paige would only be gone for those 4 years at uconn, then would return home to minnesota and be in madison's life. however, after paige made the decision to stay in connecticut for another year at uconn, her parents had a serious talk with her. she needed to step up. she could finally start providing for her daughter in ways she couldn't when she was 18. and she needed to do just that.

paige wanted to. more than anything.

nonetheless, she was still so scared. she gave birth to madison a couple days after graduation, managing to hide it from her whole school her senior year, only her family knowing. it wasn't long until paige was sent off to uconn though, having to say goodbye to her daughter for months at a time. it was really hard. all she would think about what madison. she called everyday, but it would never be the same as actually being there. when paige would come home for holidays or breaks, madison would be really nervous around her, hiding behind paige's dad or step mom. it wasn't until paige would go home for long summer breaks that madison would finally get used to her. and she always only called her paige, though. never mom.

and as for madison's dad? it's a topic of conversation that's not up for debate with paige.

"paige," azzi shakes paige out of her thoughts, paige blinking a few times to return to the moment.

"yeah?"

"read her application." azzi encourages once more, pointing at the phone in her hand, "she's the only one who's applied so far."

"because no one wants to work until midnight and then have to be up and back at 7 the next day," paige sighs. her basketball schedule was the only reason she needed the extra help. practice was at any time ever, and games were multiple times a week, going on for a hours.

"catherine sanchez..." paige reads before opening up her application.

moments later, the door bell is ringing.

they open it to reveal the last minute babysitter paige had hired for the night. grabbing their things quickly, and each kissing madison goodbye. they left, but not before paige could remind the babysitter to, "text me if anything. please."

the nanny master list

authors note!

yay first chapter! this was just a lot of needed backstory. chapter two is when the paige interactions begin ;)

also, if you want more frequent updates, my wattpad (@uwupaige) gets like 3 new chapters every week

thank you for reading!🩷

- mari 🫧

3k words.

[harmless-variety-of-garden-snake]

You Came In Like a Fire, Burned All I Ever Knew

A long time ago (like five weeks) I went into @exhaustedpirate's inbox with an idea for a fic based on the fact that there's a couple of photos that they reblogged of Orville Peck that we both thought were Oliver Stark for a second. I finally finished it! I finished it a while ago, actually, but I didn't get a chance to edit until this last weekend. Josh Russo drags him out to a club for a Heroes and Villains night, talks some sense into him, and chases off patrons who think that Buck is everyone's favorite gay singing cowboy. At home, Buck listens to the music of said cowboy, gets real sad, and texts Tommy. It's mostly going to be on AO3, because it's almost 6k words. You can find that here.

When someone knocks on Buck’s door at 7 PM on a Friday, he doesn't expect it to be Josh. He definitely doesn't expect it to be Josh in a costume that makes him look sort of like a leather Bond villain with a mask.

“We're going out,” Josh says, pressing a mask to Buck’s chest. “To a club. Because your sister brought eight dozen scones to the office today, and you're fucking up my diet.”

Buck takes the mask and looks over his shoulder where he has a pie crust rolled out. “Okay, but—”

“That looks like something that I can put in the fridge while you put on something that makes you look like a hero or villain, because that's the event,” Josh says, pushing his way past Buck.

He chews on his bottom lip for a second. “Okay, but just—don’t handle the dough too much.”

Josh throws a dismissive wave over his shoulder. “I watch Bake Off, I know.”

Buck goes upstairs and stares at his clothes for a long time. He pulls out a pair of black jeans, a Batman logo shirt that Chris had gotten him, and a black button up. It's the closest he can get to a costume with zero notice unless he wants to break out his cowboy costume from Halloween. But thinking about that makes his skin itch from phantom boils and that feeling he gets when he wants to text Tommy.

When he's done getting dressed, he goes downstairs and sees that Josh is eating a spoonful of raw cookie dough and tapping at his phone.

“I don't want to hear it, I know the risks,” Josh says before Buck can speak. He looks up at Buck and makes a face. “God, you look like every guy I used to hook up with in college who would pretend I didn't exist after.”

Buck smooths his hands over the shirt and shrugs. “I'd have talked to you after.”

“That an offer?” Josh teases, his eyes already back on his phone.

“No,” Buck says with an apologetic shrug. “I don't think I really want to hook up with anyone right now.”

Josh tosses the spoon in the sink. “Yeah, but you can't chain yourself to an oven for the rest of your life. So let's go. I give you full permission to ditch me for a hookup, which is big of me.”

“Thanks?” Buck toys with the mask before putting it on. “How do I look?”

“Devastatingly handsome,” Josh says with a sigh. “Come on, you fucking disaster.”

There's an Uber downstairs already waiting for them, and Buck texts Maddie to find out if she put Josh up to this.

Maddie Uhhh NO because otherwise I would be there, too. Have fun ♥️

“So this is just because of the scones?” he asks, and Josh turns his head slowly to stare at him.

“No, Buck, this is not ‘just because of the scones,’” he says, an eerie calm to his voice. “It's also because of the cookies, cakes, pies, tarts, biscuits, pastas, loaves, bread, and pastries that have appeared in the break room at my job almost every single day for weeks. I have gained four pounds, it would've been more, but I've had to start going to the gym a lot. So I am going to get you laid or at least get you to stop using flour as a coping mechanism. Why couldn't you just start doing K or doomscroll TikTok like everyone else?”

Buck ignores the steadily rising eyebrows of the Uber driver in the rearview mirror. “I—I just miss talking to him. But he doesn't want me to, or he'd be here.”

“Not how that works, but we'll get there,” Josh says, patting his knee. “I need alcohol first. And a bear to squeeze after.”

“You're into bears?”

Josh shrugs. “I'm into everything. Aren't you?”

Buck considers it for a moment. “I haven't really thought about it.”

“Jesus chr—at least tell me you've been watching porn,” Josh whines, and Buck shrugs. “For fuck’s sake. I will tip you double if you get us to this club in the next five minutes.”

–

It is fun being out with Josh, who orders them drinks and scares off a guy who greets Buck by squeezing his waist and scaring the shit out of him. They dance a little bit, but it's nothing crazy. They keep a respectable amount of space between their bodies and are dancing more with the crowd than anything else. Buck even finds himself laughing more than once, losing himself in the music and wondering if he should've been going to clubs all along. It's fun, even though he isn't looking to take anyone home.

A guy comes up behind him and he's a solid weight but not quite tall enough that Buck thinks he's anything but a stranger. He must be cute, though, based on the encouraging thumbs up he gets from Josh. Buck leans into the body against his and dances the rest of the song, but when he gets turned and almost kissed, he apologizes and backs off.

“Sorry, I'm with someone!” he shouts over the music, and the guy—who is really hot—shrugs before disappearing into the crowd.

“Yeah, okay, now we need to talk,” Josh says in his ear, grabbing him by the wrist.

They end up in a corner with new drinks while Buck spills the entire story, from the anniversary dinner to the break up, and Josh looks more and more confused as he talks.

“Wait, so you guys just didn't talk about your relationship the entire time you were together?” he asks.

“I mean, we made plans, just for dates and stuff.” Buck shrugs. “I don't know, I kind of liked not having to talk about everything I did wrong that made everyone walk away from me. I thought maybe it meant he might…not.”

Josh groans and takes a long sip of his drink. “Okay, so the fact that he also seemed comfortable with this—to the point where you didn't know he was ever engaged to a woman—didn’t make you think that maybe he also had a luggage carousel full of baggage?”

Buck pokes at the ice in his drink with the cocktail stirrer. “I dunno. I just liked being around him so much, I didn't really think about any of that.”

“Well, of course you liked being around him, you guys spent six months going on dates and fucking like what I imagine to be two extremely buff and athletic rabbits.” Josh pauses. “Okay, sidebar: is he as hung as he seems?”

He flushes and reflexively looks around like someone he knows might pop up and hear him talk about his ex’s dick, because he'd been yelled at a lot by his friends while they were together. “It's—yeah. I mean, I don't know how he seems—”

“Bullshit, but continue.”

“—but there was, like, a long adjustment period,” Buck admits, then frowns. “No pun intended, I guess. I don't know, but he wouldn't let me bottom for the first month and a half until I, uh, got used to everything.”

Josh presses a hand to his chest and sighs. “Be still my beating vagina.”

[sturniolo04]

hi!! could you make a fic where(no Y/N) and chris has a chronic migraines and nick and matt can only film on his good days and in the middle of a car video he starts having one, then he goes and lays down in his bed, and baths/hot showers calm him down so matt starts a shower for him, maybe some other stuff you can add?

bf!chris x gf!reader

A/n:  ofc! I absolutely love these requests I have coming in, you guys are amazing!! I did add a girlfriend aspect momentarily I hope you love it! And remember to leave requests in my inbox! If you don’t like the pre added name in my works you can simply put in your own or don’t read it, it up to you :)-Charli

dividers: @issysh3ll

it wasnt unusual that Chris would randomly get migraines daily. it had become almost apart of a daily routine at this point and you could always tell when they were beginning to kick in. There was never specific time everyday to expect it, it could be in the morning as soon as he wakes up or even late at night when his is trying to sleep from a long exhausting day.

Nick and Matt knew this was always the case for their brother and that there were very select things they could and couldn't do when he was having one of his migraines. Nevertheless, they always tried to make him comfortable and help him through it when he was in those moments.

So when chris finally started dating Ayla, he didn't really disclose that this was chronic issue and simple labeled it as a headache so she wouldn't be too concerned or worried. she genuinely had no clue how bad they could get because he didn't want her to know how bad they were.

And Today was one of those days were they were extremely bad.

"you okay dude"

matt questions his younger brother as he grew silent in the middle of attempting to film a ar video on a random Wednesday afternoon. Chris simply nodded his head In reply it hurt to much to talk.

"you sure we can stop filming for a little if it bothering you too bad"

nick states placing a loving hand on his shoulder from his designated seat in the back of the car. chris shook his 'no' saying they couldn't finish this video so nick had enough time to edit it before friday.

His head was pounding to the point he could hear it in his ears everything genuinely hurt to the point he completely disassociated from the video and conversation itself. Chris shift his head into the palm of his hand leaning against the car window which caused matt and nick to stop mid conversation noticing the simple actions.

"its starting to really hurt isnt it chris be honest"

matt softly speaks out as chris simple nodded his head 'yes.

"lets stop filming then so you can take a nap or something yeah"

nick states as matt grabs the camera shutting it off.

Chris had finally made it to his room after taking a warm shower that matt made him take to see if that helped. Chris almost couldn't even pull himself to do anything else but put on a fresh love hoodie and pajama pants and climb into bed.

"hey bud here is some water can you drink some to see if that helps a little"

nick states coming into the pitch black room sitting on the bed next to chris' body covered with his covers.

"thanks"

chris groans out softly sitting up and taking a small sip from the glass and setting it back down.

"how is it feeling"

nick geuinely question hoping for a positive answer.

"not good at all i feel heavy everywhere"

chris slowly trails off as nick begins to comfortingly rub his back as he lays back down on the bed.

"and on top of that i feel like I'm going to vomit"

chris states honestly. Nick growing a little more concerned. Chris' migraines were bad but never reach the point of the potential felling of vomiting. ever

"im sorry chriss"

nick pouts out to his younger brother

"matt i dont know its bad"

nick states to him after leaving chris' room and making his way to the front room where he was.

"noo"

matt gasps concerned.

"yeah like he says that he is feeling the intense vomiting feel at this point and that as never happened"

nick huffs out sitting down next to him.

"never well do you think we need to get some medicine or something I dont know"

matt suggests begining to look up the best type for migraines specifically.

"maybe do you think we should call ayla maybe I mean she knows about this right"

nick suggests not sure what else could help.

"i mean she knows but i dont think she knows how bad they get for real because chris didn't want her to know"

matt states finding her contact in his phone.

"lets at least call her and maybe she can pick up some advil or something'

nick sighs out as matt dials her number.

"hello matt"

ayla's voice finally cuts through once she answered.

"hey ayla um nick is here too"

matt states as nick state a soft 'hello'

"okay hey nick whats up"

she begins.

"okay so you know how chris gets 'headaches' randomly"

nick states specifically using that word because that's what chris told her.

"oh no is he having one right now"

she quickly exclaims.

"well yeah he is but its really really bad the thing is though this is normal for him he doesn't just get headaches they are legit chronic migraines"

matt trails off as she grows silent on the other ened

"i didnt know that why wouldnt he tell me"

she asks kind of hurt by this big secret.

"i think he didnt want you to worry about him"

nick huffs out.

"just come over i think he might need you and if you can pick up some advil it might help too"

matt sighs as she lets a quick 'see you soon' before hanging up.

immediately after hanging up matt and nick hear what sounded like a door closing causing them to get up and check on chris becoming concerned.

'hey you okay chris"

matt asked through the closed bathroom door that he and nick were standing in front of. Instead of getting a verbal reply they simply hearing the audible sound of vomit spilling into the toilet.

"oh no he's throwing up"

nick quietly gasps to matt covering his mouth.

"hi"

ayla greets being met with matt and nicks face. She hugged them both.

"i broght advil and some pepsi for later"

she continues slightly chuckling.

"okay good you can actually go up now if you want he ended up throwing up for few minutes just before you got here so"

nick sighs out.

"oh no thats not good"

she states pouting slightly.

"yeah let us know if you or he needs anything"

matt states before she made her way up to his room.

Her heart broke at the sight of her boyfriend hiding under the covers in attempt to escape any sliver of light. Ayla carefully made her way over to the bed to sit next to his laying figure.

"chris"

she quietly whispers award his covered back a couple of loving rubs to slowly get his attention. Chris slowly shifted the covers off of his face, it softening when he is finally met with her loving face.

"hi"

ayla coos as he cracks a soft smile completely grateful she showed up knowing matt and nick probably called her. Chris without saying anything lifted the covers up for her to climb into bed with him, her immediately accepting.

"im so glad youre here it has been a really bad day today"

chris mumble nuzzling his face in her neck bringing her closer to his body in the process.

"im sorry i brought your favorite though-- advil and Pepsi"

she lightly and quietly chuckles.

"my absolute favorite"

chris huffs jokingly tightening his grip on her.

Taglist🗂️

@mintsturniolo @spicymuffins03 @dirtylittleheart333

@stayingstromboli @wh0resstuff @ksturnz @chaoswithus @emely9274 @ivysturnss @sturniolo-szn2 @lezleeferguson-120 @courta13 @chrepsi

[mochelisgf]

CHAPTER ONE —

ᰔ — pairing: morgan cheli x oc (mar williams)

ᰔ — word count: 1600

ᰔ — warnings: none, this chapter is mostly a introduction

ᰔ — links: character list, fanfic masterlist

ᰔ — story masterlist

ᰔ — authors note: pls be patient with me as this is my first ever series ! also pls leave feedback in the comments or on reposts 🩷 alsooo in the beginning of this chapter there was a Instagram set up but I couldn’t get the layout right so ignore that…

— INSTAGRAM —

@MRWILLIAMSSS

liked by r3neewilliams and 70 others

mrwilliamsss i fear i have to get out more

view all comments......

r3neewilliams you say that all the time and then proceed to stay in all day

— mrwilliams ....🖕...hater

georgiaeous ugh have my babies

— georgiaeous but yes you need to get out more!!!

— mrwilliams ugh i guessss we can go out soon

jujuwatkins wow

— r3neewilliams GAY !!!!! juju stop flirting with my cousin

— mrwilliams ree kys??????

MAUREEN MOVED ACROSS THE ROOM; on her body contained her backpack filled with books, papers and lunch for the day. She was sporting a tight-fitted white tee with a deep golden brown cardigan layered on top which she paired with dark washed baggy jeans and burgundy buckled loafers.

With her cousin finally graduating and moving out of the dorm, she had all the time and quietness she needed to focus on her studies and also herself. As she was making sure that she had all needed before walking out the dorm her phone began to ring, picking up her phone the phone read 'gia 🤗' answering the phone the first thing she hears is —

"Me, you, and ree – tonight at club rio and I am not taking no for an answer"

"what? no Georgia I can't go out tonight I have a study group and I have to finish a group assignment, I can't go" replied Maureen.

Georgia whined into the phone "Dude you so need a break, you literally replied to my comment earlier saying we could take you out!"

Maureen sighed before replying back "Yeah I said soon, keyword being soon? I love you and I would kill for a night out right now but I really got to finish this shit, look I can't afford to miss an assignment you know I'm on scholarship"

"Yeah, I know I'm sorry. How about Saturday? The last assignment you have to turn in is this group assignment right?" Maureen hummed yes "Okay then how about this Saturday, me and ree come over and we get ready together and go out? " Georgia continued

"Yeah Saturday is good, again I'm sorry I can't go tonight, I love y'all though okay? Have a good time, I got to go but I'll come by your dorm tomorrow morning, bye" Maureen said and in reply got a 'Okay, I love you too mar' before the call ended.

Maureen puts her phone away with a sigh, grabbing her drink, keys and flash cards she'd left on the kitchen counter that same morning before turning off the lights and walking out the dorm.

𝙏𝙃𝙀 𝙉𝙀𝙓𝙏 𝘿𝘼𝙔

Maureen's day started at 5:25am. Being a law major meant her life was pretty hectic and exciting. It also meant having to wake up, get dressed and make it halfway across campus before the sun even finished setting.

Her first class was at 7:45am. Waking up more than early enough so she could stay with her current routine. Wake up, fix bed, take a 15 minute shower, brush her teeth, do her skincare, makeup and hair, eat an egg sandwich and lastly make sure she had all her shit together before walking out. She managed to do all that by 6:25.

Maureen's day yesterday was chaotic to say the least. Spending the entire day on her feet, whether she was at study group, completing her part of a group assignment for her computer graphics class or at her job at the campus cafe for the very few hours she's able to work – she was busy. And today – Friday would be no different; classes going from 7:45 in the morning all the way to 6pm, her law classes taking up 4 of the 11 hours she spent on campus in class.

Which is exactly why she said yes to going out on Saturday with her cousin and Georgia. It'd feels like it's been forever since she's been out and let loose. And after her conversation with Gia the afternoon before; she felt like she's been lacking in the friend department as of recently, so she thought 'why the hell not'.

Walking out of her dorm today, the weather wasn't the best; uncomfortably cold and misty but what else is to be expected in Connecticut. Maureen was wearing a loose-fitted short-sleeved yellow collar shirt, a pair of high-waisted soft denim colored jeans, a deep brown leather jacket on top and a pair of brown and white samba adidas shoes.

She was the third person to arrive at class that morning. She’d hoped to arrive to class a little earlier to continue reading on the case her professor had given her 2 days ago, today they’d discuss the details of the case, what they believed what should and should not have been done when working the case and then lastly discussing the what-ifs in the case. Everyone was given the same case, so when class would go into section, the teacher would start off by saying —

“Hello class, welcome back to law 101. Today we are going to be going over, inspecting and discussing a case file which you should have received Wednesday morning. I’d hope that you guys took the days you were given to read this case thoroughly, because I will be questioning you intensely; on the whys and why nots of this case. Please take your seats, gather all your notes and let us start.”

The class took 4 hours to conclude, after discussing the case, everyone taking turns, inputting their opinions on what they believed should've been done and others responding back with either agreement or disagreement. The professor—Professor Henley, released us a little past 12:05pm. Seeing as how Maureen had only eaten an egg sandwich hours prior to attending class and she had a full hour free before needing to return for the reminder of her classes, she decided to drop by Georgia’s dorm.

Since it's already been 12 pm and also a friday, Georgia was most definitely up. Making her way to the girls dorm, she’d met the gaze of many people, other students from her computer graphics class and her English class, and waved to the other as an act of respect and kindness.

Georgia opened the door as soon as Maureen had found herself face to face with it, hand lifted as she was about to knock. Confused, Maureen asks Georgia “uh ... .how did you know i was outside?”.

“Your location is on? It warns me when someone I know is near. Come on babe.” the other girl had answered back “Hey you have another class at like 2-ish right?” Georgia continues

“Oh yeah, english for an hour or two, honestly just depends on what we have to complete during class. Anyways, do you think I could make a sandwich or something? I only made an egg sandwich earlier before class.” Maureen professed.

“Yeah girl, go ahead this is as much your house as it is mine.” replied back georgia. In a rush, Maureen hugs Georgia, landing a small kiss on the girl's cheek before pushing past her.

“Ugh all that talking and arguing made my head hurt and left my mouth dry, I am so glad I agreed to go out with the two of you tomorrow.” Maureen complained as she opened the fridge, eyeing all of the ingredients she’d need for her sandwich; mayo, ham AND turkey (yes she knows) before closing the fridge back.

After she finishes making her sandwich she takes a seat on the couch, setting her alarm to 1:30 so that she’d have enough time to relax before having to get to her next class.

Her break goes by fast. Too fast if she’d say so herself, but instead of complaining about the lack of comfortability and relaxation she simply cleans up behind herself, says goodbye and goes about her day, just hoping it’d go by faster and she’d finally be able to relax.

Obviously life isn’t that simple because her teacher for English instead dropped a big analysis assignment on her insane workload and put the due date for next Friday.

Maureen’s not gonna let Ree and Gia down again though. So instead she spends the entire rest of her day after her English class which ended at 4pm, analyzing her text, writing down notes and then beginning her first attempt at her assignment.

She stops writing at midnight, wanting to get as much sleep as possible considering her schedule during the week isn’t the best…and that’s putting it mildly.

She quickly – but neatly puts away her papers on her dresser, laying them directly on top of her laptop. She turns, grabbing her phone and opens the phone screen, going to the clock app she clicks on the plus button, creating a new alarm and setting it for 10am.

Sure it was early, but early was her thing – checking to make sure her ringer was on; having to turn it off during her classes, and then closes her phone, setting it down on the window seal which laid above her bed frame and then turns her lamp off, the room going dark and most importantly, quiet.

[slashersbabes]

Pour le pire

Summary : I never meant to become part of their world—but maybe I was always meant to be here. They claimed me, hunted me, bled for me. Their love is obsession, their devotion a cage, but I’ve never been one to break easily. They don’t just own me—I own them too. Their love is possessive, suffocating, but I don’t mind the way their hands bruise or the way their knives carve. If this is madness, then I’ll sink into it willingly. After all, love is just another form of power—and I refuse to be the one who breaks first.

Chapter 2 : The point of no return

Proxies x fem!reader

TW : stalking, violence (verbal and physical), blood, SA, death, drugging, OOC

Chapter 1 - Chapter 3

2.5 K words

I woke up to silence, which is a good sign all things considered, but Li was supposed to crash here after her party, and she usually makes enough noise to wake me up. Now I wouldn’t be bothered because maybe she crashed at another friend’s house, the only problem is that she has my only set of keys. And after quickly getting up and searching for her, I am a hundred percent sure that she didn’t come here at all last night. I decided to send her a text just to be sure nothing wrong happened.

“Hey Li, is everything good ? You didn’t come home :(“

After the text was sent, I scurried inside the shower to get ready for the long day ahead of me. It was friday today, that meant I had classes in the early afternoon and my evening shift at Babsie’s diner. I love working there, it’s not especially famous, just a few regulars that seem to hang around all day and night. And of course like every waitress, I had my favourite regular. He was a quiet and scary guy at first, always in the back corner of the diner with his black coffee and whatever dish he set his sight on, but at least he always tipped a lot and wasn’t mean. After some time I managed to talk to him, bit by bit I even managed to learn his name, Tim. Tim isn’t a rude guy, just quiet and likes to keep to himself, despises loud and rude people. One time a customer tried to stir up drama, started screaming and tried to throw a plate at me, but thankfully Tim managed to take down the man before the cops arrived. He’s honestly every girl’s dream man, tall, buff, nonchalant, but caring and protective.

I finished preparing myself and headed towards uni, maybe I’ll be able to catch Li going to her classes. But I didn’t. She didn’t show up to any of her classes. I even managed to find Cameron with a giant bruise near his chin, but no sign of Li. She didn’t even see my message yet, so I guessed that she was too hungover to come to school. It wasn’t that weird for her to skip school after a party, but usually she’d text me she wasn’t coming over or that she would skip classes, so that behaviour was unusual. I’ll wait until the end of the day and if she still doesn’t answer I’ll try to check the hospitals. But for now I can only wait and see.

The final bell rang throughout the building, signifying the end of my day. I packed up my stuff and rushed through the halls, it was already 5PM and I couldn't be late for work. I made it in time though I was quite sweaty and out of breath. I said hi to my coworker and went to change. The uniform there was a basic, short yellow dress kind of 50s style with an apron and a small hat. I loved wearing it, even though sometimes guys tried to make a comment about it or run their hands where they shouldn’t, I now had my guard dog to protect me. Talking about him, I saw his figure hiding in the corner, not yet served, so I made my way toward him with a strut.

“Hey Tim ! What will it be today ?”

“I’ll just have a coffee for now, I need to go in half an hour I have a job to take care”

I just laughed a bit seeing the frustrated look on his face and went to go make his coffee. The diner today was kind of dead, only Tim and two other customers were there, which meant I had the time to go and talk with him for a bit.

“And there you go, a large black coffee, enjoy !”

“Thanks (Y/n). Wanna wait with me for a bit ?”

“It’s kind of dead today so yeah why not !”

I was internally screaming and cheering.

“How is uni ?”

That’s mostly how Tim and I’s chats went, short questions and answers from him while I talked on and on.

“Oh it’s actually going quite well ! Remember about that test I told you ? Well I totally aced it, I was so stressed but it ended up being quite easy in the end, I was surprised. And I managed to talk a bit more to my classmates, so yeah I’m doing well !”

“That’s good, I’m proud of you kid.”

“And what about your job, I know you’re like a contractor or something like that but what exactly do you do ?”

“It’s nothing for you to worry about, it’s confidential I could get in trouble for talking to you about it.”

He rarely answers the questions I ask him, he always finds a way to dodge it. It’s pretty unnerving at times. I get that he is pretty secretive and doesn’t open up easily but I thought we could get somewhere.

“Okay okay I get it, so what about your colleagues, how are they like ?”

“Well… One of them is a good friend of mine, and the other one is annoying most of the time but we have a good relationship. We’ve known each other for a while now. We always go where the job calls together, so I’m glad we can settle down for a bit now.”

“Wait, does that mean you’ll have to leave someday ?”

“Probably sooner than later, we have a job here but it’s going pretty fast, faster than we expected. We never settle for long, usually the job is done in a week or less, it’s the first time in a while that we’ve stayed in the same city for so long.”

I felt kind of sad to be losing my favourite regular, the tips he gave me were almost half of my current income so it’s a sentimental and economical loss… Tim really became a calming presence in my life, when I needed advice or reassurance he’d be there for me, knowing that he’s going away is paining me, but again we’re barely friends, I don’t really have the right to ask him to stay.

“Well, I hope you don’t leave too soon, I’d like to enjoy my favourite customer a bit more.”

I saw his tense face relax a bit, I could even see a small smile starting to stretch on his lips. 

“I think you’ll still see me for a bit, it’s the only place with good coffee. I’ll miss the way you make it.”

He finished his coffee in one last gulp, and suddenly stood up after looking at his phone.

“Shit, I gotta go. I’ll see you tomorrow (Y/n).”

Before I could say anything he bolted through the doors leaving me stunned on the chair. Man is he a weird guy.

After some grueling hours that never seemed to end, I finally finished my shift and headed out of the diner by the back door with trash bags in hand. I made sure to lock the back door after throwing everything, and went to walk back to my apartment. 

During my walk back, I felt a pair of eyes watching me, I think it’s just paranoia speaking but it’s making me so uneasy, not to mention the fact that Lilliane never wrote back to me. I felt really bad about this whole situation. I felt a bit better the moment I reached my building, I took out my keys as fast as possible and made my way inside. When I reached my front door however I heard light footsteps, the kind that you make when you do not want to be found. I froze in front of my door, should I open it ? Will I be fast enough ? Is it just my paranoia playing games on me ?

I didn’t have a choice, I inserted my key as fast as possible and opened the door. The moment I passed the door, I heard running in the hallway. I threw all of my weight as fast as possible on the door, hoping that it would block the man from coming in. But I was too late, and too weak. As soon as I tried to close the door, I heard a loud banging noise on the other side that propelled my door open, and sent me flying on the other side of the hallway.

I felt dizzy, the door hit me straight in the nose, I could feel the blood running down and tears flowing up. I let out a quiet moan of pain from the sheer force at which the door came at me. But I didn’t have time to cry, someone was in there with me, someone dangerous. I finally looked up at the intruder, a look of shock on my face, my voice trembled.

“Cameron ?”

“There’s no one to defend you this time. I was nice to you all along, I made time for you, I respected you, and you just threw me aside. Like I’m some nobody, like I’m just some creep. Do you know how that feels ? Of course you don’t, you’d open your legs to any guy, you’re just like every woman out there. I thought you were different but I was wrong, so I guess it doesn’t really matter if I treat you like the bitch you are.”

Oh god not again, I don’t want to go through this again. Please god just be merciful and let me escape, haven’t I gone through enough ? 

Before I could think about trying to dissuade him from going further, he jumped on me as I tried to crawl back towards the kitchen. He tried to lift up my arms and tie them with a cable tie he had in his pocket, but I fought back with all my strength, I managed to throw him off guard. He always saw me as someone who couldn’t fight back, but after what he said I guess that’s how he views all women. I clawed at his face with my nails, deliberately going for his eye, I heard him shout an enraged “FUCK”, before I felt his blood hit my face. I didn’t get his eye, but his cheek and eyelid are now open and bleeding heavily. My whole body felt numb, it wasn’t the first time that I was in such a dire situation, where I had to fight for my life, to survive. It's sad how you can easily get used to something so traumatising.

He let go of my arms immediately to cover the side of his face, and I took this opportunity to run, run to the kitchen where I could find a weapon. As soon as I started running, I heard him groan in pain or annoyance, I couldn’t tell. He got up from the floor, hand still over his face, but the blood was still flowing from under it. I opened the drawer where the knives were stored and took the biggest one I owned out. He stood at the kitchen entrance, looking at me with all the evilness of the world, and breathing really loudly. We were stuck in our respective places, not talking or moving, just assessing each other. I could still feel the blood running from my nose, though lighter but still present, it grounded me in reality, reminded me of where I stood, with danger looming in front of me. I closed the drawer shut, and took a slow step toward him while he took one back.

“Cameron, get out now, I’ll kill you if you try anything.”

“We both know I’m stronger than you (Y/n), you owe me for all the time I spent on you, I’ll take it even if you don’t want to.”

The moment he said that, the little moral compass that was left in me disappeared. At first I just wanted to stop him, now whatever happens happens, he deserves it.

I took another step toward him, before suddenly dashing toward him. I took him by surprise and managed to slash at his chest, I didn’t stop, I tried to stab him in the stomach, planting my feet in the ground and charging at him again. But this time he was prepared, he kicked me in the legs sending me tumbling to the ground. I landed near my couch and hit my back hard on the floor. I started wheezing on the floor, the knife was still in my hands. At least before he stomped on my wrist, I let out a loud scream of pain. The pain was burning, I could feel everything that was wrong, my nose throbbing, my wrist probably broken, bruises on my legs and back starting to form, the adrenaline slowly fading. I felt him sit on my hips with his whole weight.

“I told you I would take what I want, it’s gonna be better for you if you don’t fight back.”

I felt his hands start to slowly touch my face, before going down to my blouse to undo the buttons. A blinding hot rage started filling my body, I could feel it coming up, everything that happened, everything that���s happening, is unfair, I never deserved that. I don’t deserve that, but he does.

Through the pain in my body I managed to touch the knife with the tip of my fingers. I know that he was distracted right now and didn’t feel the twitch in my muscles from trying to grab the knife. I gripped the knife in my hand, and knew what I had to do.

The first thing I felt was his warm blood flooding out of his throat hitting my face and torso, then I saw the look of bewilderment on his face, his hand grabbing his throat trying to stop the bleeding. His face paled over time, his grip got looser and he soon fell to the side, dead.

I stood in place, lying on the ground, blood all over me and my clothes. I feel relief, anger, but mostly satisfaction. I know it isn’t right, I just killed someone, but you get used to it after some time. After I regained some of my senses, I decided that the most urgent thing was to quickly get rid of the body.

I got up, but before I could, I felt the pinch of a syringe piercing my skin. All the fear that had managed to leave my body suddenly came back, I quickly dropped to the floor, the last thing I managed to remember was seeing a tall man in a yellow hoodie, with a black mask on his face, and a painted red smile.

[lillaydee]

One More Try Part 2

Landlord Joel Miller / Reader

They say a woman is tested when her man has nothing. But a man is tested when he has everything. What happens if you both passed the test, but your partners did not?

WARNINGS:

Unplanned Pregnancy, Soft Joel (The Last of Us), SO MUCH FLUFF, Joel Needs a Hug (The Last of Us), Alternate Universe - No Cordyceps Outbreak (The Last of Us), Protective Joel (The Last of Us), Joel is Bad at Feelings (The Last of Us), Hurt Joel (The Last of Us), Reader was pregnant before meeting Joel, Slow Burn, Eventual Romance, Eventual Smut, Mentions of Miscarriage (Not OC), Landlord Joel, No Outbreak AU

SERIES MASTERLIST

Part 1

---

Joel knocked on your door one Friday night about two weeks after you first moved in, quite aggressively, too, you thought. You opened the door, still in the clothes you were wearing to campus, a box of Chinese in your hand. He held up a cheque that you had slipped under his door on your way up. You had finally gotten your bank account sorted and got your first weekly pay as Frank’s RA, so you wrote a cheque as first payment for the medical bill he paid for you. You had budgeted it properly. If you clocked in eight hours a day for work and paid him half your weekly pay every Friday, you would finish paying him in four months. You could still do your dissertation work after that and on the weekends.

Damn he looked good. He was all dressed up. His usual t shirt swapped with a flannel, his usual light jeans swapped for a darker pair that looked newer, his hair styled a bit and combed neatly, and was he wearing cologne? You couldn’t help the smile that came to your face. You leaned against the door and joked,

“Wow Miller, you look good. Hot date?”

He flushed, slightly, but ignored your question. “What the hell is this?” he asked instead, waving the cheque in your face.

“It’s a cheque,” you answered, “You cash it at the bank for money.”

“I’m aware miss Smarty Pants, but what is it for?”

“Well… I have to start paying you back. For the hospital bill.”

“Did I ask you to pay me back?”

“No… but I got my first pay today, so I’m paying you back.”

He took a deep, controlled breath and tore the cheque before depositing it in the trash can beside your door, telling you to keep your money.

“Hey! What was that for?” you asked, a little bit annoyed.

“Keep it. For the baby. Don’t even think of paying me back.”

“Joel… I can’t…” but he held his hand up.

“Not taking no for an answer. I said keep it,” and walked away.

You went to the window in the corridor, watching him get in his truck and drive away. You didn’t know why, but you felt a bit deflated. Was it because he refused to accept your money? Or because you didn’t see him as often as you thought you would? After he went with the group to talk to Max, he came to your place once to fix your window, but Maria was there so you two didn’t talk much. You didn’t see him around much after that, you only got home after it’s dark, and left early in the mornings. You needed to, to fit in the eight working hours and still get a few hours of work done on your doctorate. He lived right below you, and yet you never saw him. And now, the first time you saw him in ten-ish days, he was dressed up, smelling so good and looking so delicious you could eat him alive. You heaved a sigh you didn’t know you needed to release. It had to have been a date, right? Men looking like Joel Miller do not sit around at home on Friday nights. They go out for single, non-pregnant ladies to flock around and swoon over.

You went back inside when his truck drove out of sight. He won’t take your cheque. Fine, you’ll just write him another one. You finished eating and got your laptop out. Time to do some work.

You woke up just after dawn broke that Saturday, your neck stiff from doing your work hunched over the coffee table. You needed to buy a proper desk if you were going to do your work at home, but that’s a bit beyond your budget right now. So, you quickly showered and left for the campus, your laptop bag on your shoulders, your trusted sling bag crossed over your body, a piece of plain toast in your hand for your breakfast. Joel’s truck wasn’t where it usually was. Of course he didn’t come home. Men looking like Joel Miller do not come straight home after a date, what stupid self-controlled women would let men looking like Joel Miller go home after a date? Your feet suddenly felt a bit heavy, trudging along to begin your few miles hike to campus. Your apartment was just outside the compound, but the campus was huge. You stayed in your study room all day, eating ramen and an apple for lunch. When you got home after sundown, his truck was still not there.

For the first time in years, you had no one to wait for. No one to call and check if they’re okay, or if they’re coming home for dinner. No one to wake up to when they come home late. It’s just you now. It’s only been two weeks, you thought. This was normal. You needed time to adjust to being alone again. You had ramen again that night, knowing that you probably needed to eat healthier stuff, but you didn’t have the energy to cook, not that you had anything to cook in your small kitchen. You had been surviving on cafeteria food and takeout, and whatever bits of groceries you could buy from the small store on campus. You thought about going to the farmer’s market the next day, but the thought just made you tired. You were simply not ready.

You decided to go to campus again that Sunday. If you were going to graduate on time, you needed to get your act together. You didn’t have time to mourn your relationship with a man who left you as if you hadn’t been supporting his hopes and dreams for the past ten years, you had your own future to think about. One where you would be a single mother, so you needed to complete this dissertation as fast as you could, while working as much as you could, so that you can make enough money to prepare for the baby’s arrival, and get a reliable, full-time job to support them and give them anything they needed growing up.

When you left for campus that Sunday morning, Joel was still not home, not that you were checking, or knocking on his door while you were slipping a newly written cheque under his door. But his truck was not out front, not that you were looking for it. You spent the entirety of your walk to campus wondering why you cared. Was it because he looked out for you even before he knew you? It had to be, no way you felt a certain way about him, right? If you did, and that was a big IF, it must be because you were feeling vulnerable. You couldn’t really be catching feelings for some man you just met two days after you got dumped, right? Plus, even IF you were indeed feeling that way, the man couldn’t possibly be available. He was out the whole weekend – he must have a girlfriend or something. One that he spends his weekends with. Yeah. That’s it. That’s where he was. So, get him out of your head, you pathetic, dumped, single pregnant lady. No need to imprint on the first man who was nice to you.

When you left for work on Monday, his truck was finally back. He must’ve come back late Sunday night; it wasn’t there when you arrived after spending more than 12 hours on campus. You felt great that day. No nausea at all, for some reason. Maria stayed with you after work for dinner, but you declined her offer to drive you home, thinking that you should get some more work done while you were feeling great. You promised her you would get an Uber to go home. But of course, you didn’t. You could walk the distance. You need exercise anyway. When you got home, Joel was standing outside the apartment building, his arms crossed across his chest.

“Did you just get back?” he asked. His eyes scanned the road. “Did you walk?”

“Erm… no… I went out for groceries. I took an Uber.”

“You don’t have any groceries with you, and I literally just saw you walk down the street.”

“What were you doing out here at this time?”

“I was taking the trash out, throwing some cheque someone kept writing for me when I specifically told her not to. Also, I am perfectly safe within the vicinity of my apartment, and not walking alone and pregnant in the dark,” he said.

“Joel, you have to take the money okay. Please cash my cheque. I can’t be relying on you like this,” you pleaded, ignoring his other statement.

“Have you been walking home alone at night all this while?” and… he ignored you right back.

“No.”

He raised an eyebrow at you, opening the door for you to get in. He walked you up and shut the door behind you when you walked into the safety of your apartment without saying another word.

The next day, after work, you were planning to go up to the study, when a wave of nausea hit you out of nowhere. Maria, concerned, offered to drive you home. But you told her that you couldn’t – the nausea will go away, you hadn’t been hit with it full on yet, so far. You had to use the study, you said. The coffee table was too low, and the kitchen counter was too high and too narrow for you to do your work comfortably. Okay, she said, let’s go to Ikea then, get you a proper study table. You kept quiet and shook your head, no. You paid for the study room; you are going to use it. You didn’t need to worry your best friend with your financial woes. Sure, the small settlement Max gave you had helped ease the burden off a few things, but you didn’t see why you needed to spend money you could save for the baby on a desk you didn’t really need, when you had the option of using the one at the room you paid for. So, you went upstairs, had a little nap in your chair, and did your work for a few hours, Maria having left only after you promised her you would Uber home if you felt too ill.

When you got to the apartment compound, your ridiculously good-looking landlord was right where he was the night before.

“Taking the trash out again Miller?” you asked playfully.

“You definitely walked,” he said. “It’s fucking far. It’s not safe,” he said.

You just rolled your eyes at him. “I’m a big girl Miller. Gonna be a mom soon, I can take care of myself.”

He rolled his eyes right back at you, silently opening the door, again, walking you up before shutting it closed behind you.

You were not at all okay on Wednesday, Frank telling Maria to drive you straight home after work, despite your many protests. She ordered food for the both of you, and you fell asleep before she even left. You had to take Thursday off, nausea hitting you full blast it woke you up. You spent the day in bed, falling in and out of sleep, running back and forth to the bathroom to empty your empty stomach further. Around lunchtime, a knock sounded at your door. You were too out of it to even get up to open it, and decided to ignore whoever it may be.

“I have a key, you know. So, you either open up, or I will open it myself,” your landlord’s voice came through.

Shit. You look around your small apartment, the full trash cans, the clothes from last night all over the place, your bags, your laptop, your plates… Shit.

“I can hear you moving around. You have one minute to open the door, or I’m coming in,” he warned.

Shit. You took the three steps from your bed to the door and opened it a smidge.

“Hi Joel.”

There he was, you handsome landlord, arms full of takeout bags and groceries.

“What’s all this?”

“A little bird told me you were too sick to work today, and that your place is woefully devoid of food. So, here I am.”

You were going to kill Maria. Tattle tale.

“You’re going to let me in?” he asked. “I promise I’m not a creep. Just trying to put my brother’s girl at ease. She’s going to kill me if I don’t help you out. So will my Mama.”

You took a deep breath and opened the door wider for him, cringing on the inside at how messy your place was. But he just shut the door with his elbow, made his way to the small kitchen before plating up some food for you, placed it in front of you at the coffee table, and told you firmly to eat. As you did, he moved about the small unit, picking this and that up, washing the dishes in the kitchen that was so small it made him look gigantic, and stored all the groceries he brought away. You didn’t even have the energy to protest, having used up all your energy to throw up all morning. You finished your food, placed the plate on the coffee table, pulled your feet up onto the loveseat and fell asleep, already feeling better than you did when he walked in.

You woke up about a few hours later in bed. How the hell did you get here? You could’ve sworn you fell asleep on the loveseat. You sat up and was immediately struck by the wonderful smell of something simmering gently on the stove, and, oh my God your apartment was spotless. All the mess you were worried about when Joel knocked were gone.

Shit. Joel. Did Joel clean up while you were sleeping? Your dirty laundry was gone... did he pick up your dirty underwear too? Oh… the horror.

The door unlocked, and Maria and Frank walked in. Both smiling at you, asking you how you were feeling.

“How did you get in? Where did you get my key?”

“Ran into your very good-looking landlord downstairs. He gave me a copy,” Frank said, his eyes naughty. “Maria called him before we left. Didn’t want to wake you if you were sleeping.”

Maria placed the key and her purse on your coffee table, looking around the place, her eyes lingering on the pot on the stove. “Well, I was going to cook you something, but I see Joel took care of that.”

Frank got a spoon and sampled a bit of whatever it was on the stove. “Damn, that man can cook! He’s a good one darling. You should keep him,” he said, winking at you.

Maria snorted, while you just threw yourself face first onto the bed again. “How are you feeling babe?” she asked, stroking your hair softly, your mumbled ‘better’ into the mattress making her smile.

Frank sat on the loveseat and told you to take the rest of the week off. No use coming to work when you can barely stand, he said. Work can wait. You kept quiet, deciding to not share your worries with him, or anyone, for that matter. He stayed for a few more minutes before leaving you and Maria alone, saying he will only see you on Monday, and only IF you were feeling better, his finger pointing at you as a warning that he was serious. There was no use protesting anyway, you could hardly get off the bed.

Maria laid in bed with you, you two watching some show on Netflix on her tablet as she waited for Tommy to pick her up. Her car was at the shop today, and she insisted on staying with you until Tommy came with dinner, wanting to make sure you eat well, at the very least. She had known you since you both started your PhD journey, and she knew how neglectful you can be about food when it came to yourself, often opting to eat whatever you could get your hands on rather than putting much effort, especially when you were feeling sick. She turned the stove off, taking the pot off the burner. She took out some disposable containers from the cabinet, and ladled the contents into them, before leaving them on the counter to cool. You just watched, feeling thankful that you would at least have something to reheat and eat the next few days, unsure if you had the energy to do anything much.

When Tommy arrived, Joel came in with him, a basket of cleaned and folded laundry in his hands, placing it on the floor next to the closet after softly nudging the door shut. The four of you ate dinner amidst mild chit chats and laughter, Joel sitting cross legged on the floor with Tommy, you and Maria on the love seat. Somehow, you felt extremely comfortable, despite not spending much time with Tommy before your breakup, and only knowing Joel for a couple of weeks. Conversation flowed smoothly, and when dinner was done, they helped you clean up, before leaving you for the night.

You hugged Tommy and Maria goodbye, and turned to Joel, who was the last to leave the unit.

“Thank you, Joel. I don’t think I can thank you enough. I am mortified you cleaned up if I’m honest. I’m not usually this messy. And you did my laundry too!! Oh God… I’ve just been… anyway, I’m so sorry to be so much trouble. Thank you again Joel.”

“It’s no trouble. We all need some help from time to time. Like I said, I’m just downstairs. If you need anything, I’m right here. Okay?” he said, taking your hand in his for a bit, gently squeezing it, before quickly letting go.

You slept hard that night, your hand still feeling the ghost of his small touch earlier. So hard, you didn’t wake up until noon on Friday. You spent the day doing some work, hoping to make some progress even if a little, despite not feeling so good. The nausea had lessened for now, thank God. But the lethargy lingered. Too tired to do anything. God, you were not even three months in yet.

You had some of the soup Joel had made for you for lunch, man oh man the man could cook. You were contemplating heating up another serving for dinner when he knocked on the door, with a bag of takeout in his hands, all dressed up, just as he was last Friday. He told you he would be out for the weekend, but he won’t be far away, so if you needed anything, just give him a call, and he will be right over, okay? He handed you the bag, the smell of Thai food invading your senses. You told him he didn’t have to do this, you could order your own food, you feel better now, but he waved you away, and shut the door behind him, but not before reminding you to call him if you needed him.

You put the bag on the counter, and suddenly just felt… tired. You picked at the food he left you, feeling a different sort of nausea than you felt the days before.

You spent the entirety of the weekend at the study, putting in as much work as you can, so that you don’t think about your landlord spending the weekend at his girlfriend’s, instead of with you.

Shit. Pregnancy had made you delusional, hadn’t it?

---

WARNING - SOME MENTIONS OF BLOOD

You spent the next week avoiding Joel, spending more time at the study after work, walking home extremely late at night. It’s not right, you thought. He had someone; you were sure of it. Why else would he spend weekends away? And here you are, a hormonal, recently dumped mess of a woman, looking at some lucky lady’s boyfriend with heart eyes, all because he was a decent enough man to help you out every now and again. It’s not right. Max left you for someone else, you were going to make sure you didn’t contribute to another woman’s heart being broken if it was the last thing you did.

You found out from Maria that he and Tommy used to run a small but successful construction business, which went belly up when a developer for a big project that hired them ran off without paying them. Luckily, Joel had purchased the apartment complex with ten units to rent out before that happened, so they had a fallback income to rely on. Tommy helped out, managing the property, fixing this and that when needed, and eventually the two opened a small workshop, taking custom furniture orders. It started doing really well too, however, they had to cut back, a lot. They were no longer making the kind of money they were making when they had the construction business. Tommy was already living with Maria, but Joel had to sell his house and move into the complex, and that’s when his…

At this, Maria shook her head and stopped talking. You were sure there was more to the story but decided that with your newfound determination to avoid the man, it was none of your business.

Not that the plan worked, he was always at the entrance every time you got home. When you got home later and later, he took a chair out, and whittled at some wood under the light of the doorway while waiting for you. You limited your interactions to small smiles and a hello, but he didn’t falter. He would still walk you up, and closed the door behind you once you were in.

You went about your life for the next month or so, going to your appointment with Tess, working, fending off morning sickness, writing your dissertation, going home. And with the exception of his weekends away, Joel would be there waiting for you to get home safe. You wrote him a cheque for your medical bill every Friday, and every time, he would return them to you, or tear them up. Either way, no money was ever deducted from your account for that. It’s exasperating. It was as if he was determined to make your life hell, if hell consisted of thirsting over your ridiculously good-looking and gentlemanly landlord who wouldn’t take the money you owed him.

By the time your pregnancy hit four months, you were becoming more and more lethargic, falling asleep if you so much as sat still for a while. You were awoken one Thursday night at your study, a very worried looking Maria and Joel looking at you as if you’d died. He had gotten worried that you hadn’t come home, called you numerous times, but your phone was on silent. So, he called Maria, who flew out of her apartment to check up on you. He drove you home that night, not saying anything, but walked you up as usual, closing the door behind you.

The next morning, he was waiting for you at his truck when you left for work. He opened the passenger door for you, silently asking you to get in. You hesitated, but he pointedly told you he would drive alongside you the whole way over if he needed to, so you got in. He buckled you up, and drove you over, not saying anything as usual. When you left the faculty building late that night, his truck was right there, him whittling away on a piece of wood at the entrance, sitting on a folded chair he had brought along with him, all dressed up as he normally would be on Friday nights.

To say you were stunned was an understatement. It was almost ten at night, what was he doing there? Had to make sure you made it home safe, he said. Can’t have you falling asleep alone in that study again now, can we? You felt horrible. He was still obviously going to his girlfriend’s place, but he was delaying it to make sure you got home safe. You kept quiet during the short drive but stopped him before he got out of the truck to walk you up.

“Joel, you don’t have to do this. I can take care of myself. I refuse to be in the way of your life. Someone’s obviously waiting for you, Joel. How would they feel knowing you were late because you were picking up your pregnant tenant?”

He looked stunned for a little bit, but then smiled and said “well, I know for a fact that she’s proud of me.”

Huh???

“Where do you think I’ve been every weekend?”

“Er… I don’t know. Your girlfriend’s place?”

“I don’t have a girlfriend.”

Oh. Fuck, why are you blushing? You can’t see blushes in the dark, right?

“So where do you go every weekend?”

“These past few weekends? I take my mom out to dinner, and then spend the weekend with her. She lives alone, about 10 minutes from here. I usually only do that once a month, but she broke her foot a few weeks ago, so I went every weekend. Tommy joins too sometimes.”

Aww… shit. Good-looking, gentlemanly and kind to his mother. What the fuck were you going to do now?

---

That Sunday you decided to skip any form of work at all. You cleaned, ordered some groceries online and went downstairs to do your laundry. Your neighbours mostly consisted of single university students, usually much younger than you, with the exception of Mrs Adler, an older lady staying there while her house was being fixed due to fire damage. She was chatting you up while you were folding, when two younger tenants came in, girls in their early twenties, wearing next to nothing, showing off their perfect bodies. They were both expressing their disappointments that a certain older man was not around that day.

“Awww… looks like I’m gonna need to break my shower on purpose…” girl one said.

“Not if mine breaks first!!” girl two interrupted, before they both erupted in good natured laughter.

You couldn’t blame them. He was a good-looking man. And if being in his mid-30s made him older then you were old too. Except, when a woman is in her mid-30s, she’s old. When a man is in his mid-30s, he’s mature, at least according to the early twenties like these two. You couldn’t help but stare at their exposed body parts, the young, cellulite free body parts with supple skin that you used to have over 10 years ago. Nowadays, whatever crash diets that worked like a charm in your early twenties no longer worked, and you being pregnant was not helping. Those bodies of theirs were but a dream of what you used to have and can never ever have again.

No wonder Max left you for a younger model. And what would Joel want with you if he had these two stalking his whereabouts wearing next to nothing?

“You know dear, Joel is a very mature man. He won’t fall for those girls, no matter how hard they try. Joel is… sensible.”

You stared at Mrs Adler. Huh? Did you think out loud or something?

“I’ve known that boy since he was two. His mama is a good friend of mine. He’s a good man. He was raised right. And I know that he has been paying attention to you my dear,” she said with a twinkle in her eyes.

“Oh, come on Mrs Adler, why would he want someone like me,” you pointed at your small baby bump, “instead of those hot student bodies? He’s just a man you know.”

“Darling, the way those girls talk about him, if he wanted them, he could’ve had them. All he had to do was ask. He doesn’t. I think you should give him a chance.”

“He has never asked me out or flirted with me, Mrs Adler. I think you’ve been thinking too much,” you joked, laughing to hide your blushes.

“Oh… I don’t know… his mama told me he hasn’t shut up about a certain tenant of his…” she said, winking at you. “Oh honey, I’m just messing with you,” she coaxed, seeing you blush. “But that boy is shy dear, he is not one to flirt with you outright, if he does ask, give him a chance. God knows that boy deserves a good woman… after what he’d been through…” she shook her head sadly, before going to get her stuff from the dryer.

Okay, you need to know what it was that he’d been through now. Maybe you’ll ask Maria.

---

That week, he dropped you off on campus every morning, and picked you up every night, Monday and Friday being the only exception. After the calamity that was the previous Friday night you made a point to leave by eight that Monday, worried that he might wait for you like he did then. But he wasn’t there. Although relieved, there was a small part of you that felt a bit disappointed, but you brushed it off. After Max, you couldn’t afford to fall for someone so quickly. Once bitten, twice shy. He was just your landlord, he was nice. He helped you out the way any decent man would. That’s all.

When you arrived at the apartment an hour later, he was just about to leave to get you. He looked a little disappointed that you were already there, but walked you up anyway, again, silently closing the door behind you. The next day, he made sure to ask you what time you plan on going back, and when you tried to protest he raised his eyebrows at you. So, you told him 9pm. You saw his truck in the parking lot by 830.

On Friday, Maria stayed back with you, both of you deciding to go to the library after work. You texted Joel telling him your plan, so that he could go to his mother’s without having to wait for you. To your shock, his truck was still there when Maria dropped you off. He was sitting at his usual spot in his t shirt and shorts, waiting for you. He stood up when you got there. Maria saw and hid a smile from you, but recovered by asking you if you’d like to go to the farmers market with her and Tommy the next day? They’ll pick you up at eight.

Joel walked you up as usual. You asked him why he’s not at his mom’s, and he just shrugged and said her foot was better, thank you for asking. He’ll see her over the weekend.

The next day, Joel was waiting for you in his truck, and not Maria. You two will meet them there, he said. The drive to the farmer’s market was quiet, but you had never felt awkward when in silence with Joel. He was that comforting to be around. When you got to the market, you were met by both Tommy and Maria, both grinning at the sight of the two of you together, Joel helping you out of the truck as usual. He took the tote you had brought and refused to give it back to you.

As the four of you went around the market, Joel walked silently beside you, his presence bringing you warmth. Anytime you purchased something, he would take the items off your hands and placed them in the bag, but not before trying to fight you off paying the vendor. Over the next hour, this became a joke for the both of you, each competing to pay for something you wanted to buy before the winner eventually pumped a victorious fist and the two of you laughing as if you had known each other forever. Without realising it, you two were standing closer and closer together, and he began placing his hand on the small of your back to lead you away from vendors once you were done shopping. Tommy and Maria walked hand in hand behind you, both exchanging meaningful looks and satisfied smiles with each other.

You stopped for brunch at the café near the market before going home. You and Joel had gotten comfortable enough to share a menu and lean into each other as you perused it, wondering what you wanted to eat. When the food arrived, the four of you ate and chatted. You were feeling so comfortable for the first time since you had moved in, and unthinkingly, you took a piece of fruit from Joel’s plate. Once the fruit had entered your mouth, you paused, horrified at what you just did, and turned to look at him, an apology on your lips. You looked across the table, and Maria was just beaming at you, Tommy smiling so brightly at Joel you thought his face was going to crack. When you turned to look at Joel again, he just had the biggest smile on his face, and he pushed the plate nearer to you, before spearing a piece of omelette from your plate onto his fork and ate it. All the while, he was looking at you with a smile, daring you to chastise him.

Of course you didn’t.

After the meal, the four of you walked back to the car, still chatting and laughing as if you had known each other forever. When you got to his truck, he opened the door for you, making sure you were sat and buckled, before moving to put the tote you had brought in the back seat.

“Joel”, a voice called out.

Joel turned and went stock still. A lady with blonde hair was standing a few feet away, a man holding the hand of a little girl behind her. The little girl looked to be about five years old, her eyes and hair a carbon copy of her father’s, clearly distracted by a toy she was holding in her other hand.

Joel didn’t move. Didn’t speak. He just stared. His eyes on the little girl and the man holding her hand, the man who was averting his eyes, looking annoyedly anywhere else but at Joel.

“How have you been?” the lady asked, her face nervous and unsure, her eyes flickering towards you.

Tommy and Maria reappeared, Maria going to the lady, and had a quiet but obviously heated discussion with her. Tommy took Joel by the shoulder and encouraged him to get back in the car. After some wild hand gestures from both ladies, Maria walked back to Joel’s truck, and the lady walked away, looking defeated. The man with her quickly handed the little girl to her, and turned away, his face unreadable.

After some quiet talks from Tommy, Joel started the engine and drove away.

It was as if someone had pushed the reset button on Joel. He shut down, hands gripping the steering wheel with white knuckles, his face tight, jaws clenched. You didn’t dare ask him anything, so you kept quiet. He didn’t speak at all, even as he pulled the door shut behind him after walking you up, placing the tote in your hands.

You spent Sunday morning cooking a big batch of your favourite meal. The small room had begun to feel like home to you, and cooking in the tiny kitchen made it even more so. You made enough for you to freeze and reheat over the week and decided to put several servings in a container to give to Joel. He did cook for you when you were sick, maybe it’s time you did something nice for him. He didn’t answer his door, so you placed the container on the doormat, hoping he would take it when he was available. Just as you turned around to leave, the door opened, so you quickly picked up the container to hand to him, but it wasn’t him at the door.

A kind-looking, older lady was there instead, and you just paused. She took one look at you, smiled, held her hand out to you and said,

“You must be Julia from 1A. Hi. Anita Miller. Come in! I’ve been dying to meet you.” She opened the door wider, and waited for you to come in.

“Sorry I was late answering the door,” she said, hobbling alongside you once you were inside. “My foot is still not 100%. Joel is at one of the apartments fixing something or other. Come sit, we can get to know each other,” she said, sitting down, patting the seat next to her.

You sat down and took in the apartment. You had never been to his apartment before. You realised quickly that it was nothing like yours, obviously renovated to create a bigger space for him. There seemed to be more than one bedroom, the place exceedingly clean for a bachelor pad. You understood now why Joel was so comfortable picking up after you that one time you were sick.

You and Anita chatted, getting to know one another. Her husband died about fifteen years prior, passing his construction business to Joel and Tommy to handle. They were young and made some mistakes trusting the wrong people. But they got back up, doing what they really wanted to do, using what skills they had learnt to supplement their incomes. She had a very proud mama look on her face when talking about the two. She had come to visit Joel after she had heard about the encounter at the farmer’s market. She planned on staying a few days, just to make sure Joel was fine.

You so wanted to ask her what that was about but didn’t want to seem nosy. She asked you about your pregnancy, reminiscing on when she was pregnant with her two boys while doing so. You liked her. She was very easy to talk to, but you couldn’t seem to shake the feeling that she was measuring you one way or another, and you couldn’t decide if that was a good thing or bad. Still, you found yourself telling her everything. It was the first time you did so. When it first happened, you told Maria and Frank the gist of it, and hadn’t had the energy to tell her anything more. Anita listened, and at the end, pulled you close to her, enveloping you in a hug.

The door opened, and you pulled yourself away from Anita’s hug. Joel walked in, a toolbox in his hand, his shirt and hair soaking wet. You guessed one of the young ladies showerheads had broken after all. He took a look at you and his mother on the couch, and turned slightly red. He muttered a quick hello before going into his bedroom, shutting the door gently behind him. You began to make excuses to leave, but Anita held your hand – don’t you dare, her eyes and raised eyebrows said, eerily like Joel’s. You took the container you had brought and suggested that you serve them lunch. Joel must be hungry.

Joel came out freshly showered and changed to his dining table set with lunch. He took a look at how you and his mama were talking easily to each other, his heart feeling fuller than it had been in years. He sat down, and the three of you ate, Anita complementing you on your cooking, Joel helping himself to a second serving, you and Anita talking about the little things going on in your lives.

Anita couldn’t help but look at her oldest boy, reading his minute body languages that she had known so well ever since he was in her belly. He was calm, relaxed. He didn’t say anything, but the silent looks he gave you told her everything. And this Julia from 1A, you seemed guarded, but somehow at the same time at ease with Joel. She liked you. You and Joel were quietly chancing looks at each other, something neither of you realised you were doing. But Anita saw. And she was happy about it. Tommy and Maria were not wrong, it seemed.

Mrs Adler came by after lunch, and the two older ladies went into the spare bedroom to catch up on their gossip. You helped Joel clean up, something that felt backwards to you. Max had never helped out in the kitchen. And you felt like you just saw a glimpse of the past that you hadn’t seen before. You thought back to the time Joel spent with you at the hospital, and remembered why you didn’t think of Max when the ultrasound session was going on. When your appendix burst a few years ago, Max only visited you for a few minutes every day, always having somewhere to be, important, money-making places. But you were the supporting girlfriend, so you didn’t mind.

Your thoughts were interrupted by Joel, asking you if you would join him for a walk. He had eaten a bit too much and needed one to avoid sleeping the evening away. Someone’s cooking was too good, he said, giving you a small wink. The two of you spent the next forty minutes or so walking around the area, you told him about your work and research, and in turn, he told you about the apartment building and his workshop. The Joel you saw back at the farmer’s market was back, it seemed. The two of you bantering and exchanging stories with each other, comfortably walking, shoulders brushing every now and again.

When you got back to the apartment, Mrs Adler was just leaving. You hugged Anita goodbye, feeling as if you had known her forever. She gave you a long and tight hug, telling you not to be a stranger. Joel walked you up as usual, but instead of silently shutting the door behind you, he took you by the wrist, and leaned in for a quick kiss on your cheek, thanking you for lunch. You kissed him back, also on the cheek, and asked him if he will drive you to work the next morning. His shyly nodded, his face blushing slightly, before turning around to leave.

You caught yourself smiling a lot for the rest of that day, even as you were mopping the floors, cleaning the bathroom, wiping the kitchen down. You felt silly, but you liked what you were feeling, just like a little girl with a crush. You went to bed smiling that night. You were still smiling when you got ready for work the next morning.

That was until, you looked at your feet in the shower and found the water red with blood from between your legs.

PART 3

[therealcocoshady]

Recovery - Chapter 3

Eminem x Reader (Y/N) fanfiction

Summary : Marshall and Y/N decide to celebrate a sobriety milestone but bad news get in the way.

Tag : -

A few weeks went by and you slowly started to adapt to what you could call your new normal. You were getting used to living with your friends and started working on your doctoral dissertation again, while going to meetings and making it to therapy. Every so often, you’d be invited to hang out in the studio with Talia and the boys and spend a couple of hours with them. However, most of your time was devoted to uni work so you didn’t hang out with them too much. In fact, today would be the first day you’d see them in a couple of weeks. If you were honest, you were particularly excited to see Marshall. The two of you had crossed path a number of times since you went on that drive and you always had a good time when you were with him. At that point, it was safe to say you had developed a harmless crush on him. Nothing major, but you did particularly enjoy looking at him and you were always happy to hug him hello and goodbye. You knew he would never be interested in you, so you simply decided to enjoy the sensation of feeling good in his presence.

The night after the two of you went on a drive, Talia had been grilling you with questions, but there was not much to say. The two of you had not talked about it but you were pretty sure she knew about your crush. She knew you too well anyway. Whatever, it was harmless, although she did make sure to always have you sit next to Marshall whenever she had the chance.

That day, you were happy for three reasons : first, it was Friday, which meant you would enjoy the weekend and some much needed rest from uni. Secondly, you were celebrating two months being sober. It hadn’t been without its trials, but you had made it so far and were extremely proud. Finally, you got to see Marshall. You were all smiles when you pushed the door to the studio and greeted everyone.

- Y/N, we have been waiting for you like you have no idea ! Jamal said.

- Oh really ? You asked in disbelief. Is that because you produce your best work whenever I’m around ? You asked with a smirk.

- Kind of, he answered jokingly. But it’s mostly because Marshall has been in a bad mood all day, which usually doesn’t happen when you’re around. So whatever it is, please work your magic and make our life bearable again, I beg of you, he added as he fell to his knees for good measure, in a very dramatic and theatrical way.

- Speaking of the devil, where is he ?

No one had time to answer your question, as Marshall came in the room, looking unnerved and slamming the door behind him. You looked at Talia, whose look confirmed that he was indeed in a bad mood. Everyone was silent.

- Now can we please give it a couple more tries and get that right ? Marshall asked exasperated.

- We’ve been working on that song for hours and nothing good came out, someone pointed out. How about we circle back to that later ?

- No, Marshall said coldly. We can get that thing to sound right and we will.

- Stubborn much ? Jamal asked jokingly before Marshall shot him a death glare.

You didn’t know if Marshall had seen you there or not but you weren’t sure as to whether or not greeting him was a good idea. You just sat next to Talia and stared at your phone as you were trying to finish reading a paper. You didn’t pay much attention to your surroundings before you heard Marshall slamming his head against the mixing desk.

- Fuck. He said. We’re already behind on schedule. This album is going to be my last, I swear. If it ever even gets done.

- You already said that for the last one, Paul pointed out jokingly.

- Yeah well you know what ? I’m soon to turn fifty-two. I’m too old for that shit anyways, Marshall replied.

- Come on, dude. We have our good luck charm here today, Jamal said pointing at you.

You smiled shyly at Marshall, who seemed to ease a little.

- Hey there, he said before getting up to properly greet you. Sorry I didn’t say hi before. That was rude.

- It’s ok, you said as you hugged him. So… last album before you become an accountant ? You know, you could ask my dad for pointers, you said jokingly.

Marshall laughed and kissed your cheek.

- Ok, maybe I was being a bit dramatic and maybe it won’t be the last one, he said with a laugh.

Jamal looked at the two of you in disbelief, yet smiling.

- So he’s been an ass all day, and now that Y/N has been here for ten minutes, he’s laughing ?

Everyone laughed and Marshall raised his middle finger.

- Now that you’re in a better mood, can we PLEASE take a cigarette break ? Someone asked.

- Fine, Marshall said rolling his eyes, as most people left the room and he went back to his seat, scribbling in this notebook.

After a moment of silence, you decided to talk.

- I have News, you said.

- Good or bad ? He asked without looking up.

- Well, you tell me, you said with a smile, proudly showing your newly-earned sobriety chip.

He greeted you with a smile and pulled you in for a hug.

- I’m proud of you, he said before kissing you on the forehead, making you blush. We should celebrate.

- Really ? How so ?

- Dinner ? He offered.

- That sounds good, you said. How about you come tomorrow night ? I’ll cook !

- I’m intrigued, he said. So you’re beautiful, smart AND you can cook ?

- I would also showcase my dancing abilities, but you’d be too jealous, you joked, trying to distract yourself from the fact that he called you beautiful.

The two of you shared a laugh but were interrupted by people coming back from their break. They resumed the work and, thankfully for everyone, Marshall ended up being pleased by one of the versions they recorded.

The next day, you decided to go shopping for your celebration dinner. You decided to cook some French recipe. « Whatever you want, unless it’s frogs or snails » Talia had told you. A while ago, you may or may not have tried to get your friends to taste snails, which ended up in a complete disaster. You were excited to cook and were in a good mood when you arrived to the store. You quickly grabbed the items you needed but the joy left your body when you reached the register and saw Simon - your Simon - kissing a beautiful woman as they were grabbing a few items. He seemed happy as ever. You could not help but stare at them and wonder for how long they’d been together. Something about their demeanour made it feel like they’d been a couple for ages. As you lowered your gaze, in hope they wouldn’t notice you, Simon called your name.

- Y/N ?

- Simon. Hi, you said.

- You look… well, he pointed out.

- I am, thank you, you replied. How are you ?

- Good. Kind of busy.

- I figured, you couldn’t help but say, quickly staring at the beautiful lady he was with.

- I meant with work.

- Oh. Right. Well I’d love to chat but I have to go. Have a good one.

You paid and quickly left the store. For some reason, you felt humiliated, even though Simon had every right to date whoever he liked. After all, you hadn’t been together for nearly three months. Plus, Simon was the very définition of perfection : handsome, polite, successful. Looking back, it was kind of obvious he wouldn’t have trouble finding someone else. And it wasn’t exactly like he made a promise to wait for you either.

Even though you tried your best not to cry on the way home, you sniffled as you walked through the door.

- Baby, are you alright ? Talia asked.

- I saw Simon, today. Kissing someone.

As soon as the words left your lips, tears started to stream down your cheeks.

- Oh, Y/N, I’m so sorry ! She said before giving you a much needed hug.

- I know it’s silly but some part of me thought that… I’d get better and we’d get back together and… and…

- I know. I thought you guys were endgame too, she said sheepishly.

She held you for a while as you sobbed.

- Let’s focus on the positive, honey ! Let’s celebrate those two months of you getting better. I’ll help you cook, she offered.

- Do you mind if we reschedule ? You asked. I don’t feel like celebrating. Or cooking. Or eating, for that matter.

- Are you sure, baby ? Marshall should be here soon. I promise we’ll have a good night, just the four of us, she tried.

- Yeah… can you call him and tell him I’m sorry ? I think I should go to my room and rest for a bit.

You apologised once again and left the items on the kitchen counter before going to your room. You changed into some sweatpants and a tank top and laid on the bed and stared at the ceiling. It dawned on you that Simon and you were truly over. Even though you tried thinking of something else, you couldn’t help but seeing him with that girl. She was truly beautiful. Probably more deserving of him, too. The tears wouldn’t stop flowing from your eyes. It felt like a fountain. Deep down, you knew it was your fault. You were the one who screwed up. He was the perfect match for you, you screwed up and now, you’d probably end up alone.

You heard a knock on the door.

- I’m fine, Talia, you said while wiping away your tears.

- It’s not Talia, you heard Marshall’s voice say. Can I come in ?

Marshall ? What was he doing here ? You quickly got up and opened the door.

- Hey, you said. I’m sorry, I told Talia to cancel for tonight. I’m feeling a bit under the weather…

- She told me about your ex, he said. But she thought we should do something to get your mind off things. Come here.

He pulled you in for a hug. He grabbed your face in his hands and wiped your tears with his thumbs.

- I don’t think I’ve ever seen anyone’s face so swollen after crying, he said with a smile.

- I know, I’m an ugly cryer, you replied.

- Everyone’s ugly when they cry, he pointed out.

- No, that’s not true. Some people manage to stay hot even when they cry.

- Well I’ve never seen that, he said as he shook his head.

- I’m sure Ms. Perfection over there is still beautiful when she cries, you mumbled.

- Who ? Marshall asked, looking confused.

- The girl Simon was kissing. You should have seen her, Marshall. So beautiful. Tall. And blonde. And skinny. And perfect for him in every way. The opposite of me.

You rolled your eyes at the thought of her.

- As beautiful as she may be, I’m sure she can’t compete with you, Marshall said.

- You haven’t seen her, you pointed out.

- I don’t need to, he shrugged.

He was just being nice and you knew it full well. Still, the compliments made you feel a bit better.

- Why don’t you join Talia and Jamal ? Let me just put on something other than sweats and I’ll start cooking.

- I thought you wanted to cancel dinner ? He asked, looking confused.

- Yeah, but Talia still made you come all this way, so I might as well feed you.

- That’s awfully nice of you, he said with a grin.

- Nice of you to come, you said with a shy smile.

- Anything for you, Y/N, he replied with a serious tone. You can call me and I’ll be there.

- Good thing I don’t have your number, you said with a smile. You’d never live in peace otherwise.

- Let’s correct that, shall we ?

He grabbed your phone and entered his number in it.

- Now you can call me, he said. Anytime.

- Thanks, Marshall.

You gave him a shy smile and immediately rang him so he’d have your number too.

- I can help you cooking if you want, he offered. But I should warn you : I’m not too good at it.

- You’re a grown man and you can’t cook ? You asked in disbelief.

- Well I guess I can prepare food. I even worked as a short-order cook, a long time ago. I wouldn’t call that cooking though. Neither would my kids, he said with a grin.

- I’ll teach you a thing or two, then. Let me just get dressed.

- Why ? He asked. We’re staying in. You don’t have to make an effort for me.

You shrugged and headed to the kitchen with him. Truth was, you didn’t want Marshall to think of you as sloppy. Even though he did not really seem to care.

When you entered the kitchen, you found Jamal and Talia hugging and kissing like teenagers.

- You guys are too cute. I can’t handle that right now, you said.

- Yeah, please don’t rub your happiness in our single faces, Marshall pleaded.

- Sorry guys, I’m too in love with this gorgeous lady, Jamal said.

Both you and Marshall pretended to puke. The four of you laughed and started cooking together while listening to music. You tried teaching them how to prepare some traditional French chicken dish. It was a simple one but you hadn’t exactly been given the most attentive students. Marshall was desperately trying to cut the vegetables correctly (nearly destroying them in the process), while Talia and Jamal kept on making out like teenagers. You ended up preparing the dish by yourself. It wasn’t perfect but the group deemed it to be good enough.

- Don’t worry Y/N. If you keep cooking like that, we’ll find you a husband soon enough, Jamal complimented.

- JAMAL ! Talia shouted.

- Sorry. Wrong timing, he apologised. You know what I mean.

You couldn’t help but burst out laughing. Jamal was really sweet and you knew he meant well.

- it’s good to hear you laugh, Talia said as she grabbed your hand.

- Thanks for being here, guys, you replied. My day sucked but you make it better.

- Anytime, Marshall said.

The four of you kept the conversation going but were soon disturbed by the door buzzing. Talia went to answer.

- Hey Talia. Is Y/N here ? I’d like to speak to her, you heard an all too familiar voice say.

- Simon ? You asked as your heart started racing. What are you doing here ?